the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o the_o line_n measure_n &_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o more_o due_o state_v i_o shall_v in_o this_o chapter_n propose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v several_a conclusion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o considerable_a import_n in_o themselves_o so_o of_o no_o less_o influence_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o what_o we_o have_v undertake_v first_o then_o all_o moral_a action_n become_v good_a â—_o bad_a from_o their_o agreeableness_n or_o disagreeableâ—ness_n to_o some_o rule_n which_o be_v as_o their_o measâ—â—â—_n and_o standard_n to_o which_o be_v commensurate_a they_o appear_v either_o equal_a or_o unequal_a as_o in_o mysterial_a and_o sensible_a thing_n we_o judge_v of_o theâ—â—_n straightness_n &_o crookedness_n by_o their_o agreeâ—ment_n or_o disagreement_n to_o a_o material_a rulâ—_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o rectitude_n anâ—_n obliquity_n so_o in_o thing_n moral_a we_o judge_v wheâ—ther_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a bâ—_n their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n to_o somâ—_n moral_a rule_n for_o a_o action_n then_o to_o bâ—_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o import_v two_o thing_n thâ—_n entity_n of_o the_o action_n &_o the_o rule_n to_o whicâ—_n it_o be_v commensurate_a they_o great_o misâ—take_v who_o state_n the_o morality_n of_o a_o action_n 4._o as_o compton_n do_v de_fw-fr bonitate_fw-la &_o malitiâ_fw-la humanorum_fw-la actuum_fw-la disp._n 89._o sect._n 1_o n._n 4._o formal_o to_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v spontaneous_a voluntary_a and_o free_a for_o though_o no_o action_n can_v be_v moral_a that_o be_v not_o free_a yeâ—_n its_o morality_n do_v not_o lie_v formal_o in_o its_o freeâ—dom_n hence_o those_o very_a philosopher_n who_o make_v virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v thing_n only_o arbitrary_a found_v alone_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o that_o liberty_n be_v inseparable_a from_o every_o humaneâ—ction_n â—ction_z freedom_n intrinsical_o belong_v to_o eâ—ery_a action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o human_a action_n whereâ—s_o morality_n be_v but_o partly_o intrinsical_v namely_o â—s_v it_o import_v and_o include_v the_o entity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o partly_o extrinsical_a viz._n as_o it_o devotee_n the_o measure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v regulate_v §_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n we_o premise_v be_v that_o â—he_v immediate_a and_o formal_a rule_n of_o moral_a â—ood_a or_o evil_n be_v law_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v due_a i_o â—â—ant_v that_o the_o fundamental_a measure_n of_o â—_z unchangeable_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n and_o of_o thing_n and_o action_n indifferent_a and_o variable_a the_o diâ—â—ne_n will_v but_o the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o both_o be_v law_n no_o action_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o good_a or_o bad_a than_o as_o it_o be_v â—â—ther_n enjoin_v or_o forbid_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o action_n or_o omission_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n abstract_v from_o obligation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o conâ—â—ive_v obligation_n seclude_v law_n this_o â—â—nd's_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o â—he_n apostle_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o illegality_n or_o deviation_n â—â—om_n law_n to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 4_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o yet_o i_o find_v toâ—_n many_o guilty_a of_o to_o make_v either_o the_o object_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o auction_n ham._n in_o hoc_fw-la hallucinantur_fw-la inspite_o fâ—re_fw-la omnes_fw-la vid._n vâ—sâ—_n diâ—p_n 57_o compt._n do_v 84._o sect._n 2._o the_o act_n ham._n the_o rule_n of_o its_o moâ—rality_n or_o to_o constitute_v they_o the_o measure_n whâ—_n we_o judge_v a_o action_n gooâ—_n or_o evil_n a_o action_n be_v â—ot_n otherwise_o gooâ—_n or_o evil_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o circumstance_n then_o as_o clothe_v with_o they_o it_o be_v either_o prâ—â—hibited_v or_o enjoin_v it_o be_v true_a the_o cirâ—cumstances_n of_o a_o action_n conduce_v and_o coâ—â—tribute_v towards_o the_o discern_a and_o defiâ—â—ing_v when_o it_o be_v forbid_v &_o when_o commanâ—ded_v when_o allow_v and_o when_o disallow_v but_o still_o the_o law_n permit_v and_o enjoyâ—ning_v the_o action_n in_o such_o case_n and_o circumâ—stances_n disapprove_v and_o prohibit_v it_o iâ—_n other_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a rule_n oâ—_n its_o morality_n §_o 3._o the_o three_o premise_v it_o this_o that_o maâ—_n be_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n be_v uâ—â—der_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o contraâ—diction_n for_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o hâ—_n be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v fear_v anâ—_n obey_v god_n all_o creature_n according_a tâ—_n their_o respective_a and_o several_a nature_n anâ—_n necessary_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o â—t_z be_v impossible_a that_o whatever_o owe_v its_o enâ—â—re_n be_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v in_o â—_o suitable_a subjection_n to_o he_o man_n then_o â—eing_v a_o rational_a creature_n must_v owe_v god_n â—_o rational_a subjection_n and_o on_o supposition_n â—hat_n his_o be_v be_v of_o such_o a_o species_n and_o kind_n â—_o necessary_o follow_v we_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o habitude_n to_o god_n as_o his_o maker_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accord_o bind_v to_o love_n reverence_n and_o â—â—rve_v he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o reasonable_a subjection_n but_o forâ—â—much_o as_o not_o only_a pyrrho_n epicurus_n etc._n etc._n â—f_o old_a but_o hobbs_n and_o some_o other_o wild_a atheistical_o dispose_v person_n of_o late_a have_v manage_v a_o opposition_n to_o all_o natural_a law_n contend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a that_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a result_v only_o from_o man_n voluntary_o restrain_v and_o limit_v of_o themselves_o and_o â—ow_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o constitution_n appointment_n and_o custom_n of_o society_n â—here_o be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n turpitude_n nor_o honesty_n justice_n nor_o injustice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n previous_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v i_o say_v matter_n stand_v thus_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o head_n a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d ample_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o either_o through_o a_o supine_n negligence_n in_o not_o exâ—â—â—cising_v their_o faculty_n or_o through_o have_v defile_v and_o darken_v their_o reason_n by_o coâ—â—verse_n with_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d memoir'_v of_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o sad_a â—â—â—perience_n of_o our_o own_o do_v evident_o 〈◊〉_d diogenes_n laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pyrrho_n 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o he_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v just_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o positive_a law_n 〈◊〉_d custom_n nec_fw-la natura_fw-la potest_fw-la justo_fw-la secernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o 〈◊〉_d call_v good_a and_o what_o evil_a by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v different_a law_n 〈◊〉_d different_a place_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o theâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o itself_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a but_o that_o according_a to_o occasion_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o â—he_v other_o in_o fragmentis_fw-la pythagoreorum_fw-la â—nter_fw-la opuscula_fw-la edita_fw-la a_o d._n theoph._n gale_n seâ—eca_n as_o well_o as_o other_o charge_v the_o same_o â—pon_n epicurus_n and_o say_v that_o therein_o he_o will_v dissent_v from_o he_o ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ustum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la where_o epicurus_n affirm_v â—hat_n by_o nature_n or_o natural_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o just_a and_o honest_a and_o this_o indeed_o necessary_o follow_v from_o epicurus_n his_o discharge_n god_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n â—here_o be_v no_o law_n and_o if_o no_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o moral_a good_a nor_o evil_a as_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v relative_n to_o law_n so_o be_v law_n the_o â—elative_a of_o government_n and_o all_o these_o stand_n and_o fall_v together_o with_o those_o already_o produce_v do_v mr._n hobbs_n full_o agree_v ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la respublica_fw-la nihil_fw-la injustum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v
of_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o great_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o enjoin_v the_o tender_v of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o messiah_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o moral_a quality_n of_o a_o action_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n determine_v this_o as_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o every_o moral_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o ingredient_n into_o and_o a_o part_n of_o every_o moral_a duty_n §_o 14._o have_v intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o remedying-law_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o original_a law_n thereunto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o address_v to_o be_v the_o unfolding_n our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v its_o term_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a every_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o we_o as_o with_o party_n covenant_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v some_o performance_n or_o other_o of_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o stipulation_n we_o take_v likewise_o for_o grant_v that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o weakness_n alienation_n and_o enmity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o to_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v what_o i_o intend_v a_o little_a far_o to_o treat_v first_o then_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o bear_v be_v not_o discernible_a by_o natural_a light_n they_o take_v their_o alone_a rise_n in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o his_o own_o declaration_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o creature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evidence_n and_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o beget_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n concern_v they_o heb._n 11.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n see_v math._n 13.11_o rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 1.9_o &_o 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v of_o a_o hebrew_n original_a and_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secret_a or_o a_o thing_n hide_v other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicto_fw-la clausos_fw-la oculos_fw-la habeo_fw-la whencesoever_o we_o fetch_v it_o the_o unsearchableness_n and_o hiddenness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o the_o new_a covenant_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o humane_a reason_n in_o its_o most_o dare_a flight_n can_v mount_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o concern_v of_o it_o be_v omni_fw-la ingenio_fw-la altiora_fw-la out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v till_o bring_v nigh_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o metaphysical_a wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n viz._n as_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n till_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o know_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n when_o it_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o angelical_a understanding_n eph._n 3.10_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o god_n reveal_n it_o to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v abode_n in_o everlasting_a ignorance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n nor_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o placability_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o maybe_o know_v of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v alas_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a we_o can_v only_o learn_v it_o there_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o it_o be_v actual_o pardon_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o reconcileableness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o remissableness_n of_o sin_n upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o either_o that_o god_n both_o can_v &_o will_v forgive_v sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o amyraldians_n themselves_o contradict_v that_o idea_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n but_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o natural_a light_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o former_a or_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n neither_o the_o second_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o through_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a of_o know_v what_o can_v have_v be_v and_o what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v we_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o any_o clear_a certain_a ground_n of_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o very_o momentous_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o not_o be_v count_v young_a raw_n petulant_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v the_o disciple_n of_o amyrald_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o a_o virtue_n intrinsical_a to_o they_o declare_v this_o placability_n of_o god_n and_o pardonableness_n of_o sin_n on_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n if_o they_o affirm_v the_o last_o pray_v how_o come_v the_o heathen_n without_o a_o revelation_n acquaint_v with_o that_o institution_n where_o and_o by_o who_o have_v god_n tell_v the_o world_n so_o much_o if_o they_o assert_v the_o first_o which_o alone_o carry_v probability_n in_o it_o then_o 1._o adam_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n not_o be_v instant_o destroy_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o placability_n of_o god_n and_o pardonableness_n of_o sin_n previous_o unto_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v there_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v instance_n of_o god_n severity_n as_o his_o lenity_n that_o forget_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v only_o possess_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n 3._o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o creation_n in_o be_v without_o transact_v with_o sinner_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o think_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n pray_v what_o then_o of_o the_o placableness_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o notice_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v of_o the_o reconcileableness_n of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o any_o other_o original_a shall_v i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o never_o understand_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o amyraldian_a hypothesis_n either_o with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o reconcileableness_n on_o term_n which_o according_a to_o those_o we_o be_v deal_v
commandment_n of_o god_n with_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o superadded_a duty_n which_o respect_v the_o mediator_n be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v escape_v legal_a wrath._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v lay_v claim_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o duty_n be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o who_o thus_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o be_v not_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o thing_n leave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o practical_a discourse_n 1._o that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a allow_v neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o prosecution_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 10._o rom._n 6.12_o 14_o 20._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o the_o very_a fall_n into_o argue_v the_o heart_n never_o to_o have_v be_v upright_o with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o second_o improvement_n in_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n with_o endeavour_n after_o a_o most_o exact_a strictness_n be_v likewise_o require_v of_o we_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a see_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o though_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v here_o in_o case_n of_o faileur_n yet_o hereupon_o we_o miss_v much_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o withdrawment_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o what_o paternal_a castigation_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o inflict_v psal._n 89.31_o 32_o 33._o three_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o growth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v ascertainment_n of_o supply_n provide_v we_o attend_v unto_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n meditation_n of_o the_o ugliness_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o amiableness_n of_o universal_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v exceed_v useful_a hereunto_o here_o main_o lie_v a_o believer_n province_n and_o the_o attainment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a if_o sloth_n negligence_n love_v of_o ease_n indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n superficialness_n in_o duty_n unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o preclude_v and_o bar_v we_o but_o then_o we_o be_v only_o to_o blame_v ourselves_o not_o to_o slander_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v immediate_o imbue_v with_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o become_v habitual_o incline_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n obedience_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o new_a principle_n and_o though_o through_o remain_v of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o the_o soul_n harken_v to_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o so_o uniform_a in_o our_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o dispose_v to_o holy_a exercise_n yet_o partly_o from_o the_o struggle_n and_o working_n of_o the_o vital_a seed_n itself_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o supply_v minister_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o our_o exigence_n we_o be_v so_o far_o secure_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o jer._n 32.42_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o so_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a christ_n yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n math._n 11.30_o nor_o be_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5.3_o chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o question_n reassume_v two_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o measure_n regulate_v it_o and_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_v in_o this_o chap._n 2._o all_o that_o relate_v to_o religion_n belong_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o obedience_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a light_n be_v defective_a in_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o defective_a in_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o 3._o all_o obedience_n refer_v either_o to_o worship_n or_o manner_n natural_a light_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n 4._o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n not_o derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o take_v up_o by_o humane_a agreement_n their_o foundation_n on_o a_o divine_a institution_n justify_v at_o length_n 5._o manner_n either_o regulate_v by_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o positive_a natural_a light_n no_o rule_n of_o positive_a duty_n 6._o as_o its_o subjective_n in_o man_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o moral_a one_o 7._o consider_v as_o objective_n in_o the_o decalogue_n only_o a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o moral_a performance_n not_o of_o institute_v religion_n §_o 1._o i_o can_v think_v that_o i_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v while_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v principle_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o due_a understanding_n as_o the_o right_a decide_n of_o it_o these_o be_v then_o propose_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o be_v now_o not_o only_o at_o leisure_n but_o somewhat_o better_o prepare_v for_o the_o prosecute_a the_o assertion_n at_o first_o deliver_v viz._n that_o morality_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o practical_a religion_n nor_o do'th_v all_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o measure_n regulate_v it_o which_o we_o call_v law_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o we_o call_v power_n that_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o about_o it_o this_o adapt_n and_o qualify_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o and_o by_o the_o second_o with_o strength_n to_o discharge_v it_o both_o these_o be_v at_o first_o concreated_a with_o &_o subjective_n in_o our_o nature_n there_o reside_v in_o we_o original_o not_o only_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n of_o discern_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n exact_v of_o we_o but_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o whether_o since_o the_o fall_v we_o abide_v qualify_v as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v debate_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v design_v the_o follow_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a virtue_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o late_a author_n the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n say_v he_o consist_v in_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o nature_n eccl._n polit._n p._n 68_o now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v subjective_n in_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v objective_n in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v subjective_n in_o man_n it_o be_v vulgar_o style_v right_a reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o primitive_a author_n of_o the_o term_n virtue_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v but_o reason_n this_o they_o make_v the_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o virtue_n mediocrity_n the_o mediocrity_n of_o virtue_n say_v aristotle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o right_a reason_n dictate_v eth._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n measure_v by_o right_a reason_n idem_fw-la eth._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v viz._n cap._n 1._o now_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a practice_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moral_a virtue_n beside_o chimera_n and_o fly_a dragon_n 315._o eccl._n pol._n p._n 69._o def_n and_o continuat_fw-la p._n 338_o 339._o ibid._n p._n 315._o and_o that_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o
have_v never_o assume_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n these_o two_o be_v relate_v but_o i_o find_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o prolix_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o they_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v influence_v by_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o further_a able_a to_o subjoyne_v §_o 5._o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n belong_v either_o to_o worship_n or_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a light_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o worship_n our_o next_o task_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o manner_n manner_n be_v either_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v acceptable_a and_o good_a or_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o their_o goodness_n from_o a_o command_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o revealed_z law_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o absolute_a bonity_n of_o it_o have_v a_o antecedent_n foundation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o man_n stand_v in_o to_o god_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o supernatural_a law_n be_v constitutive_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o previous_a to_o the_o command_n render_v it_o so_o and_o here_o though_o obedience_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n yet_o the_o law_n prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o obedience_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o command_n but_o from_o the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n and_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v on_o he_o whereas_o the_o morality_n of_o law_n have_v its_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n of_o thing_n enjoin_v or_o forbid_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n distinct_a from_o natural_a duty_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v several_a duty_n found_v in_o personal_a command_n whereby_o none_o be_v oblige_v but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o give_v such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o abraham_n leave_v his_o father_n house_n be_v build_v on_o a_o precept_n wherein_o he_o only_o be_v concern_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n arise_v from_o divine_a law_n which_o concern_v only_o a_o particular_a nation_n and_o yet_o emerge_v not_o from_o law_n proper_o ritual_a of_o which_o number_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o judicial_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a equity_n by_o these_o law_n they_o come_v under_o obligation_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o yea_o they_o become_v bind_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n no_o nation_n or_o person_n can_v practise_v with_o innocency_n viz._n the_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o a_o brother_n dead_a without_o issue_n such_o law_n god_n dominion_n over_o all_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n authorise_v he_o to_o make_v and_o that_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o absolute_a prerogative_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o creature_n obedience_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o leave_v man_n since_o he_o first_o create_v he_o single_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o homage_n he_o owe_v he_o but_o even_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o positive_a law_n a_o law_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o man_n nature_n further_a than_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o nature_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n enjoin_v he_o now_o these_o law_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o institution_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o sovereignty_n natural_a light_n can_v no_o way_n be_v suppose_v a_o due_a measure_n of_o they_o nor_o able_a to_o instruct_v about_o they_o all_o that_o obedience_n that_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v suppose_v revelation_n in_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v discover_v its_o obligation_n to_o mankind_n say_v a_o late_a author_n def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 427._o how_o consistent_o to_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n consist_v in_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v positive_a law_n of_o god_n now_o in_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o we_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o several_a duty_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a evince_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o its_o objective_n in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n §_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v natural_a law_n as_o well_o as_o positive_a and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o accession_n to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v now_o these_o law_n be_v style_v natural_a non_fw-la respectu_fw-la objecti_fw-la not_o because_o of_o their_o object_n many_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o by_o they_o refer_v immediate_o to_o god_n but_o respectu_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la because_o communicate_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o cognoscible_a by_o natural_a light_n if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o be_v of_o significancy_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n such_o as_o aristotle_n plato_n epictetus_n seneca_n plutarch_n cicero_n hierocles_n plotinus_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o pagan_a commonwealth_n especial_o the_o republic_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n the_o virtuous_a action_n of_o person_n not_o enlighten_v by_o revelation_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n such_o as_o socrates_n aristides_n phâ—tion_n cato_n and_o many_o other_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v recount_v show_v that_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o mere_a conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n can_v attain_v a_o better_a insight_n into_o the_o duty_n of_o nature_n than_o of_o religion_n and_o know_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o of_o piety_n for_o as_o both_o amyrald_n and_o sir_n charles_n wolseley_n beside_o other_o observe_z cicero_n write_v to_o better_a purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la than_o he_o do_v in_o those_o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la yea_o even_o the_o platonist_n the_o great_a refiner_n of_o religious_a ceremony_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o obscene_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n introduce_v civil_a and_o modest_a rite_n discourse_v much_o better_a of_o virtue_n than_o divinity_n their_o sentiment_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o conservation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rational_a and_o generous_a whereas_o their_o theological_a notion_n be_v either_o obscure_a uncertain_a or_o romantic_a if_o we_o be_v then_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o natural_a light_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v subjective_n in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o of_o those_o duty_n we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o shall_v get_v one_o step_n far_o in_o our_o design_n namely_o that_o natural_a light_n be_v a_o very_a inadaequate_a measure_n of_o religion_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n prevaricate_v in_o all_o those_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o not_o only_o the_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v witness_v to_o by_o every_o man_n reason_n and_o we_o need_v only_o exercise_v our_o faculty_n against_o polytheism_n as_o well_o as_o atheism_n yet_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n set_v aside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n not_o only_o sink_v into_o the_o belief_n and_o adoration_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n who_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o be_v more_o irrational_a than_o to_o believe_v that_o
the_o same_o mint_n that_o the_o former_a term_n do_v and_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o it_o aristotle_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o principal_a rise_n to_o this_o word_n quintilian_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o latin_a word_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v express_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o but_o tully_n render_v they_o by_o mores_fw-la manner_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la fato_fw-la and_o orat._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la agrariâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quirite_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v this_o exotic_a phrase_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o first_o into_o divinity_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v trade_v more_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o have_v take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n rather_o from_o aristotle_n than_o the_o bible_n you_o may_v see_v this_o lay_v open_a at_o length_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o by_o that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a man_n dr._n owen_n de_fw-fr nature_n ort_fw-ge etc._n etc._n verae_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 1._o digress_v &_o lib._n 6._o a_o pag._n 509._o ad_fw-la p._n 521._o however_o it_o be_v now_o universal_o take_v up_o and_o have_v harbour_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v sufficient_o approve_v ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v manifest_v the_o just_a acceptation_n of_o it_o moral_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o virtue_n be_v capable_a at_o most_o but_o of_o a_o threefold_a signification_n first_o to_o denote_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n regulate_v our_o practical_a obedience_n but_o this_o description_n whether_o we_o take_v our_o measure_n from_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o adjunct_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v predicate_v or_o from_o law_n which_o first_o claim_v the_o denomination_n of_o moral_a do_v afterward_o impart_v it_o to_o certain_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o operation_n be_v much_o too_o large_a if_o we_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o true_a affirmative_a proposition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o identity_n betwixt_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v moral_a must_v relate_v only_o to_o a_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o virtue_n refer_v to_o namely_o a_o observance_n of_o what_o reason_n without_o any_o superadded_a declaration_n can_v conduct_v we_o in_o and_o natural_a endowment_n and_o self_n acquirement_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o nor_o can_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o term_n mean_v any_o more_o by_o it_o be_v at_o once_o stranger_n to_o all_o external_a revelation_n &_o subjective_a grace_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o decide_v the_o import_n of_o moral_a as_o it_o refer_v to_o virtue_n by_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o its_o signification_n from_o law_n as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o moral_a primary_o belong_v and_o by_o analogy_n only_o to_o habit_n and_o operation_n we_o shall_v still_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a signification_n of_o moral_a be_v too_o wide_a for_o according_a to_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v moral_a as_o refer_v to_o virtue_n can_v be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o moral_a as_o refer_v to_o law_n be_v see_v then_o it_o be_v against_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o style_v every_o law_n of_o practical_a obedience_n moral_a it_o be_v no_o less_o irrational_a to_o style_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o action_n to_o those_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o moral_a virtue_n a_o second_o signification_n put_v upon_o moral_a as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o virtue_n be_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o among_o practical_a divine_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n either_o because_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o writing_n vulgar_o call_v ethic_n and_o moral_n do_v principal_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o because_o they_o discourse_v of_o those_o only_a with_o any_o consistency_n to_o reason_n and_o commeâ—â—dableness_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o what_o soever_o we_o owe_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o imagination_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o sentiment_n dark_a and_o ludicrous_a but_o this_o acceptation_n of_o moral_a virtue_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o toâ—_n narrow_a as_o the_o former_a be_v wide_a nor_o dâ—_n any_o that_o handle_v these_o matter_n accurate_o so_o straiten_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o whether_o we_o state_n the_o meaning_n of_o moral_a by_o its_o habitude_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o must_v admit_v it_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o signification_n than_o mere_o to_o imply_v second-table_n duty_n if_o we_o judge_v of_o its_o import_n by_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o virtue_n we_o must_v then_o allow_v it_o the_o same_o largeness_n of_o sense_n whâ—ch_o we_o allow_v that_o namely_o to_o declare_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o which_o respect_v he_o alone_o as_o their_o object_n that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o principle_n draw_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o discover_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o consequence_n moral_a virtue_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o if_o we_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o moral_a by_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relation_n to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v so_o call_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v and_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v afterward_o denominate_v moral_a it_o will_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n follow_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o morality_n consist_v not_o alone_o in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o constitute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o the_o second_o do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sense_n which_o moral_a as_o it_o belong_v to_o virtue_n be_v capable_a of_o namely_o to_o declare_v those_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o moral_a will_v prove_v either_o strict_a or_o large_a according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o term_n from_o virtue_n or_o from_o law_n if_o we_o define_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o its_o habitude_n to_o virtue_n it_o will_v then_o signify_v only_o those_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v moral_a it_o will_v then_o express_v all_o those_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o creation_n whether_o there_o reside_v in_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n a_o ability_n of_o discern_v they_o by_o reason_n yea_o or_o not_o now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n of_o morality_n that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v treat_v those_o thing_n with_o exactness_n have_v pitch_v on_o and_o be_v the_o large_a sense_n which_o in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o term_n can_v be_v use_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o admit_v this_o as_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o morality_n then_o consi_v in_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n &_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a strength_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n whether_o the_o particular_a duty_n we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o by_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v discoverable_a by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n yea_o or_o not_o §_o 5._o beside_o these_o moral_a virtue_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v discourse_v and_o who_o nature_n we_o have_v fix_v and_o state_v there_o be_v frequent_a
be_v elevate_v adapt_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o disposedness_n of_o live_v to_o and_o act_n for_o he_o now_o this_o habitual_a grace_n be_v twofold_a gratia_n sani_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o gratia_n aegroti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o recovery_n the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o austin_n nâ—â—turae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la animae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la robâ—â—ris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n thâ—_n concreated_a aid_n communicate_v at_o first_o to_o and_o with_o our_o nature_n the_o second_o he_o callâ—_n gratia_n medicinalis_fw-la medicinale_fw-la salvatori_fw-la auxilium_fw-la medicinal_a grace_n the_o soul_n cure_v these_o two_o differ_v no_o less_o than_o health_n anâ—_n physic_n do_v this_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n iâ—_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v amonâ—_n we_o full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ibid._n v._n 16._o oâ—_n his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o gracâ—_n for_o grace_n eph._n 4_o 7._o unto_o every_o one_o of_o uâ—_n be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n oâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o we_o be_v madâ—_n partaker_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o which_o we_o be_v preâ—destinated_v to_o be_v conform_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o col._n 3.10_o three_o it_o be_v use_v passive_o to_o intimate_v those_o actual_a supply_n of_o ability_n and_o strength_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v ministreâ—_fw-fr unto_o we_o this_o austin_n call_v adjutorium_fw-la actioâ—nis_fw-la in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o formeâ—_n which_o he_o call_v adjutorium_fw-la possibilitatis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o â—nd_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o â—â—akness_n and_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n of_o need_n through_o this_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n tempt_v beyond_o â—hat_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o encounter_v and_o undergo_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o proportion_n of_o assistance_n afford_v we_o 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n victorious_a over_o temptation_n enâ—â—rged_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n four_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v â—ose_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o we_o which_o procee_v both_o from_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n i._n e._n gracious_a pious_a â—uch_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v from_o grace_n col._n â—_o 16_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n in_o â—our_n heart_n i._n e._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pious_a person_n eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n i_o e._n some_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o contribution_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o donation_n but_o to_o intimate_v the_o principle_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d relieve_v of_o other_o shall_v flow_v 1_o cor._n 1â—3_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n â—6_n 7._o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begâ—â—_n so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o grace_n also_o nor_o be_v it_o aâ—_n exception_n of_o any_o import_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v in_o other_o author_n expressive_a only_o of_o beneuâ—â—lence_n without_o relation_n to_o a_o vital_a reneweâ—_n principle_n whence_o in_o order_n to_o a_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o thaâ—_n of_o aristole_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n wheâ—_n he_o that_o have_v relieve_v he_o that_o want_v rheâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o for_o alas_o how_o shall_v they_o look_v far_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o thâ—â—_n action_n who_o as_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v nothing_o aright_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o but_o their_o use_n of_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o circumscribe_v and_o confine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n â—hich_v have_v any_o affinity_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o all_o this_o will_v â—ot_n be_v call_v gawdy_a metaphor_n childish_a allegory_n spiritual_a divinity_n a_o prate_n of_o â—â—rases_n empty_a scheme_n of_o speech_n but_o â—esides_v that_o all_o these_o acceptation_n and_o disâ—â—nctions_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o father_n schoolman_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v find_v they_o also_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a text_n so_o that_o to_o impeach_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o arraign_v divine_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o term_n â—hen_o be_v thus_o open_v and_o explain_v the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v whether_o moral_a virtue_n be_v all_o one_o with_o grace_n whether_o morality_n and_o holiness_n be_v universal_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n now_o the_o negative_a be_v that_o whereof_o we_o undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o several_a thing_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o 〈◊〉_d decision_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d question_n 1._o all_o moral_a action_n receive_v thâ—_n denomination_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a from_o their_o câ—â—â—formity_n or_o difformity_n to_o some_o rule_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d alone_a rule_n of_o morality_n be_v law_n 3._o man_n oâ—â—â—ginally_o create_v under_o the_o sanction_n oâ—_n law_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n with_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o its_o promulgation_n 5._o man_n endâ—â—ed_v at_o first_o with_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o 〈◊〉_d observance_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o 6._o suppose_v a_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n mankind_n be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o say_a law_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v have_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o immortals_n and_o â—ife_n without_o a_o superadded_a stipulatâ—â—â—_n from_o god_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o creation_n beiâ—â—_n ratify_v into_o a_o covenant_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n what_o euâ—â—_n shall_v be_v the_o event_n on_o man_n part_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o fall_n forfeit_v all_o title_n to_o liâ—â—_n abide_v nevertheless_o under_o the_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n 9_o every_o law_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v of_o a_o unchangeable_a obligatiâ—â—_n 10._o a_o twofold_a mischief_n with_o refereâ—â—â—â—_fw-la to_o that_o law_n arrest_v mankind_n through_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n 11._o some_o knowledge_n of_o moral_a dutiâ—â—_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o substance_n of_o â—hem_n still_o retain_v 12._o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o remedial_a law_n with_o the_o relation_n and_o duty_n which_o thence_o emerge_n 13._o the_o subordination_n which_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 14._o our_o inâ—â—ptitude_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o remedial_a law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 15._o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o relieve_v we_o against_o this_o impotency_n 16._o where_o ever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o be_v not_o only_o attend_v with_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n 17._o through_o the_o renovation_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n such_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v entitle_v we_o to_o life_n §_o 1._o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sufficient_o explain_v the_o term_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n under_o consideration_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o
call_v man_n to_o account_v for_o what_o be_v never_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v he_o can_v expostulate_v with_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o he_o create_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n of_o obedience_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v be_v pity_v but_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v to_o charge_v our_o sin_n upon_o god_n in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o what_o the_o asserter_n of_o fate_n and_o destiny_n ever_o do_v i_o may_v usurp_v therefore_o what_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ascribe_v our_o wickedness_n to_o necessity_n be_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n salâ—â—st_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o ability_n then_o of_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n man_n must_v at_o first_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o what_o this_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v god_n then_o have_v create_v man_n he_o not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n furnish_v with_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o essential_a perfection_n and_o do_v perfect_v he_o in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a be_v in_o the_o universe_n which_o may_v be_v style_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v in_o its_o spiritual_a immortal_a nature_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v according_o allude_v to_o under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 9.6_o but_o beside_o he_o impress_v a_o rectitude_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perfect_v he_o in_o genere_fw-la morali_fw-la as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o rector_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v under_o such_o and_o such_o law_n lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles._n 7.29_o i_o e._n endow_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o with_o perfect_a ability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_a gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n saye'_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o purity_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o a_o moral_a resemblance_n can_v in_o both_o these_o place_n only_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o primary_n &_o proper_a intendment_n of_o that_o phrase_n our_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n do_v confirm_v put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o with_o col._n 3.10_o and_o this_o we_o may_v call_v the_o moral_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n not_o only_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o moral_a perfection_n answerable_a to_o what_o we_o conceive_v in_o god_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o adapt_n and_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o morality_n appoint_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o live_n to_o he_o now_o this_o moral_a image_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o essence_n nor_o belong_v inseparable_o to_o our_o faculty_n nor_o do_v our_o be_v rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o concreated_a with_o humane_a nature_n consentaneous_a to_o it_o and_o perfective_a of_o it_o but_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n natural_o due_a consider_v the_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v god_n send_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o divine_a impress_a image_n 11._o si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la vel_fw-la angelo_n vel_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dâ—fuisset_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la talis_fw-la natura_fw-la facta_fw-la erat_fw-la â—t_a sine_fw-la divino_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la posset_n manere_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la que_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la cecidissent_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la quip_n defuissâ—t_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ—_n manere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la aug._n the_o corr_n et_fw-fr grat._n cap._n 11._o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o goodness_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a every_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v &_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o work_n of_o god_n have_v and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_n gen._n 1.31_o that_o be_v every_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o such_o perfection_n as_o may_v render_v it_o a_o be_v of_o such_o a_o species_n and_o kind_a in_o the_o creation_n but_o beside_o be_v endow_v with_o whatever_o may_v qualify_v and_o adapt_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o in_o this_o superadded_a rectitude_n &_o image_n i_o mean_v superad_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o essence_n but_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o connate_a with_o to_o the_o respect_n state_n and_o law_n we_o be_v make_v in_o and_o under_o consi_v our_o ability_n of_o live_v to_o god_n in_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n common_o style_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v so_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o single_a strength_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o natural_a grace_n i_o style_v it_o so_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o dueness_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n then_o as_o supernatural_a be_v to_o the_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o i_o will_v have_v due_a heed_n give_v to_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o will_v be_v considerable_a occasion_n to_o improve_v it_o afterward_o §_o 6._o though_o man_n be_v create_v under_o the_o sanction_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o law_n and_o every_o way_n qualify_v and_o adapt_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o precise_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n without_o any_o far_a stipulation_n from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o mere_a object_n of_o god_n dominion_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o annihilable_a by_o the_o same_o will_n to_o which_o he_o owe_v his_o subsistence_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n dominion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n of_o dispose_v his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o way_n become_a holiness_n justice_n &_o goodness_n do_v no_o way_n warrant_v he_o to_o damn_v they_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o inflict_v a_o torment_n on_o they_o outweighing_a the_o good_a of_o existence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o creature_n only_o to_o make_v it_o miserable_a in_o stead_n of_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n on_o it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o great_a injury_n he_o possible_o can_v though_o bare_a existence_n be_v a_o term_n of_o perfection_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v overbalance_v with_o a_o extreme_a and_o infinite_a misery_n it_o become_v a_o unhappiness_n and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o eligible_a while_o we_o be_v then_o assert_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o affront_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n now_o to_o reduce_v a_o innocent_a creature_n into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v we_o can_v but_o esteem_v it_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v nor_o can_v we_o once_o admit_v into_o our_o thought_n that_o he_o who_o way_n be_v weight_n and_o measure_n can_v inflict_v on_o any_o a_o extreme_a and_o endless_a torment_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o antecedent_n crime_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n than_o to_o damn_v a_o harmless_a creature_n mere_o out_o of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o savage_a allowance_n in_o the_o heathen_a worship_n have_v be_v alway'_v reckon_v a_o just_a impeachment_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o those_o they_o adore_v and_o shall_v we_o admit_v a_o worse_a barbarity_n to_o be_v a_o appendage_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o holy_a jehovah_n god_n forbid_v nor_o do_v i_o in_o the_o second_o place_n deny_v but_o that_o tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n will_v have_v necessary_o accompany_v rectitude_n and_o obedience_n light_n be_v not_o more_o inseparable_a from_o a_o sunbeam_n than_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n the_o obedient_a soul_n â—asts_v
they_o for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distemper_n &_o infirmity_n of_o soul_n which_o do_v unman_v we_o 2_o our_o obligation_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o some_o natural_a duty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o bind_v upon_o we_o on_o supposition_n of_o some_o fundamenta_fw-la or_o relation_n and_o circumstance_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o now_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v alway'_v a_o duty_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o law_n require_v it_o unalterable_a yet_o antecedent_o to_o my_o enter_v into_o that_o relation_n or_o those_o circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o my_o actual_a duty_n for_o example_n the_o law_n command_v a_o husband_n to_o love_n and_o cherish_v his_o wife_n or_o a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n be_v immutable_a and_o invariable_a though_o in_o order_n to_o my_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o child_n si_fw-mi creditor_n quod_fw-la ei_fw-la debeo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ferat_fw-la jam_fw-la solvere_fw-la non_fw-la tencor_n non_fw-fr quia_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la desierit_fw-la praecipere_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quod_fw-la debeo_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la debeb_fw-mi be_fw-mi deberi_fw-la desiit_fw-la if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v forgive_v i_o what_o i_o owe_v and_o be_o just_o indebt_v to_o he_o i_o stand_v no_o long_o under_o obligation_n to_o payment_n not_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n cease_v to_o command_v i_o to_o pay_v my_o just_a debt_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v a_o debt_n be_v no_o long_o so_o grot._fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 10._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v how_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a the_o ecclesiastical_a politician_n be_v in_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o natural_a law_n alterable_a as_o circumstance_n do_v require_v or_o as_o the_o magistrate_n think_v fit_a it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o every_o time_n change_v our_o condition_n or_o upon_o every_o humour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n alter_v the_o civil_a penalty_n of_o a_o moral_a crime_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v change_v also_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v alterable_a i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n by_o put_v himself_o into_o new_a circumstance_n or_o new_a relation_n be_v thereon_o oblige_v to_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n which_o as_o so_o circumstantiate_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o before_o but_o we_o altogether_o deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suffer_v the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v never_o bind_v to_o such_o duty_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o such_o relation_n and_o circumstance_n in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n bear_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o these_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v envy_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o natural_a law_n if_o the_o magistrate_n at_o pleasure_n may_v §_o 10._o that_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n abide_v still_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o unchangeable_a &_o unalterable_a obligation_n have_v be_v already_o unfold_v and_o make_v good_n the_o evil_n which_o overtake_v we_o through_o the_o lapse_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n come_v next_o to_o be_v disclose_v and_o manifest_v and_o beside_o what_o befall_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v into_o a_o covenant_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v there_o be_v two_o mischief_n arrest_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o its_o be_v a_o law_n namely_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o clear_o nor_o full_o discern_v it_o and_o weakness_n and_o enmity_n whence_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o first_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o these_o be_v grow_v upon_o we_o two_o way_n 1_o from_o a_o eclipse_n of_o primigenial_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n itself_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o be_v a_o lucid_a orb_n embellish_v with_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o be_v in_o sanctitate_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â—mplectentis_fw-la cocc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a with_o wisdom_n plat._n in_o theat_n but_o alas_o a_o universal_a darkness_n have_v arrest_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v drown_v or_o immerse_v in_o the_o barbaric_n gulf_n of_o ignorance_n plat._n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 7._o the_o concreated_a beam_n of_o light_n be_v lose_v and_o vanish_v there_o remain_v none_o of_o those_o radii_fw-la solis_fw-la or_o lucida_fw-la tela_fw-la diei_fw-la what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o dye_a wool_n nec_fw-la amissos_fw-la colores_fw-la lana_n refert_fw-la medicata_fw-la fuco_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tincture_v with_o sin_n and_o lust._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v rom._n 3.11_o we_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o understanding_n rom._n 1.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blind_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darken_v or_o benight_a in_o our_o mind_n eph._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n joh._n 1.5_o our_o light_n be_v not_o only_o too_o dim_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o abuse_v we_o with_o false_a representation_n the_o mind_n be_v now_o like_o a_o icterical_a organ_n which_o imagine_v all_o the_o object_n of_o sight_n tincture_v with_o false_a colour_n 2._o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v partly_o ascribe_v to_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disorder_n have_v overspread_v the_o universe_n through_o the_o curse_v inflict_v upon_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n sin_n objective_a medium_n be_v become_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n both_o dark_a and_o fallacious_a they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o fulgour_fw-la by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v at_o first_o visible_a the_o present_a calamitous_a scene_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o brute_n animal_n but_o inanimate_a being_n do_v strange_o impose_v upon_o our_o easy_a and_o distort_a mind_n second_o weakness_n and_o pravity_n have_v arrest_v we_o in_o all_o our_o faculty_n so_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o careful_a to_o observe_v and_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v impotency_n and_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o our_o very_a nature_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o and_o impress_v upon_o our_o faculty_n the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v likewise_o so_o that_o the_o animal_n life_n do_v now_o sway_v we_o our_o passion_n do_v both_o baffle_v our_o judgement_n and_o enslave_v our_o will_n we_o be_v at_o once_o not_o only_o weak_a but_o corrupt_a impotent_a and_o averse_a to_o good_a and_o propense_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a as_o darkness_n do_v natural_o ensue_v on_o the_o withdrawment_n of_o light_n or_o as_o lameness_n do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o interruption_n of_o the_o loco-motive-faculty_n so_o do_v inability_n and_o aversation_n to_o good_a and_o positive_a inclination_n and_o adaptedness_n to_o evil_n ensue_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o live_v to_o god_n ungodly_a and_o without_o strength_n be_v the_o just_a and_o due_a character_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o more_o of_o this_o chap_a 4._o §_o 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o ignorance_n darkness_n weakness_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v thus_o sink_v into_o yet_o retain_v still_o his_o faculty_n he_o retain_v likewise_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o abide_n still_o endow_v with_o intellective_a and_o elective_a power_n he_o continue_v likewise_o able_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n a_o promptitude_n readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o
moral_a rectitude_n and_o obedience_n though_o the_o gospel_n strengthen_v the_o duty_n of_o morality_n by_o new_a motive_n and_o improve_v they_o upon_o new_a principle_n yet_o it_o no_o where_o give_v we_o any_o new_a precept_n of_o moral_a goodness_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n once_o and_o again_o particular_o in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n vindicate_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v restrain_v and_o pervert_v it_o from_o and_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o he_o no_o where_n superinduce_v any_o new_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o at_o first_o he_o have_v retrive_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rebuke_v the_o false_a exposition_n put_v upon_o the_o decalogue_n by_o those_o who_o both_o then_o and_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o they_o by_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n as_o some_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v to_o a_o imperfect_a draught_n and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a edition_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v to_o assert_v that_o which_o no_o way_n accord_v with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v it_o for_o god_n intendment_n in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o darkness_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o have_v seize_v we_o by_o the_o fall_n we_o must_v suppose_v it_o a_o sufficient_a draught_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o morality_n otherwise_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o not_o proportionable_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v give_v for_o which_o to_o assert_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divine_a sapience_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n nor_o do_v the_o bring_n up_o such_o a_o report_n upon_o the_o moral_a law_n accord_n with_o that_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o give_v of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 19.7_o not_o only_o essential_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o integral_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o superfluous_a which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v neither_o be_v it_o deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119.96_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n shall_v i_o add_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a moral_a precept_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o consonant_n to_o the_o design_n that_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entire_o allot_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n errand_n and_o business_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o bring_v into_o further_a light_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o natural_a duty_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o perstringe_v among_o other_o a_o late_a author_n who_o word_n be_v that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o perfect_a system_fw-la of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o â—e_n can_v imagine_v that_o by_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n be_v mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o institute_v symbolical_a ceremony_n or_o that_o by_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_n alm_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n be_v enjoin_v etc._n etc._n def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 312._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o with_o who_o heifer_n they_o here_o plough_v therefore_o i_o shall_v irritate_fw-la no_o man_n only_o recommend_v those_o who_o desire_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o such_o who_o have_v debate_v the_o socinian_n controversy_n now_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o place_n already_o assign_v it_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n of_o that_o to_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o alone_a score_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v any_o service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o though_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o remain_z still_o in_o force_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o service_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n transaction_n with_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o alone_a virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n therein_o display_v and_o declare_v that_o a_o ability_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o of_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o moral_a obedience_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o afford_v ground_n of_o expect_v a_o reward_n thereupon_o this_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o such_o administer_v no_o strength_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o it_o require_v this_o come_v alone_o by_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 17._o 3._o though_o the_o original_a law_n continue_v both_o to_o claym_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o threaten_v death_n in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o faileur_fw-fr yet_o because_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n over_o it_o the_o penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v provide_v we_o be_v sincere_a christian_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o rom._n 8.1_o notwithstanding_a both_o our_o manifest_a faileurs_fw-fr in_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v and_o its_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o least_o sin_n yet_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o leave_v hopeless_a provide_v we_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o original_a law_n be_v bring_v into_o subserviency_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o that_o though_o in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o consider_v it_o be_v only_o shape_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o flight_n and_o according_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o through_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o remedying-law_n it_o be_v become_v a_o bless_a mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n through_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v style_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10.4_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o law_n he_o to_o who_o the_o law_n guide_v and_o conduct_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v likewise_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o end_n i._n e._n finis_fw-la intentionis_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v to_o that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n can_v confer_v upon_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o it_o conduct_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a subserviency_n that_o all_o that_o be_v frightful_a and_o perplex_v in_o the_o original_a law_n whether_o the_o amaze_a strictness_n of_o its_o precept_n or_o the_o severe_a dreadfulness_n of_o its_o denunciation_n be_v make_v contributory_a and_o influential_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o he_o three_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o original_a law_n subject_v and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v constitute_v a_o ingredient_n in_o every_o moral_a act_n in_o order_n to_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v this_o which_o main_o give_v every_o action_n its_o moral_a specification_n though_o the_o foundation_n
credere_fw-la deinde_fw-la reddere_fw-la illig_a majestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la reddere_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la majestas_fw-la est_fw-la sen._n epist._n 95._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la &_o monstrositate_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la homicidiorum_fw-la &_o coronatione_fw-la virilium_fw-la pâ—dendorum_fw-la &_o mercede_fw-la stuprorum_fw-la &_o sectione_n membrorum_fw-la &_o abscissione_n genitalium_fw-la &_o festis_fw-la impurorum_fw-la â—bscaenorumque_fw-la ludâ—rum_fw-la deos_fw-la venerabantur_fw-la aug._n lib._n 7._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o that_o some_o media_n of_o worship_n take_v up_o by_o divers_a be_v unbecoming_a rational_a creature_n to_o perform_v towards_o a_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o perfection_n that_o god_n be_v the_o obscene_a rite_n and_o lascivious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o worship_v of_o bacchus_n pan_n flora_n cybele_n etc._n etc._n the_o savage_a sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n saturn_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o therefore_o charge_v as_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a light_n reason_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v find_v contradictory_n to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o that_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a to_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v subjective_n in_o man_n can_v give_v no_o certain_a direction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v reason_n define_v what_o outward_a medium_n of_o worship_n god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o all_o who_o have_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v suppose_v a_o declare_a rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v he_o no_o one_o ever_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a determination_n of_o humane_a discretion_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v plato_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regulate_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n concern_v divine_a matter_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n plat._n de_fw-fr leg._n that_o nation_n or_o people_n can_v be_v assign_v where_o any_o worship_n be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v found_v on_o some_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n greek_n roman_n barbarian_n have_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o mystery_n to_o their_o go_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mistake_v but_o yet_o their_o belief_n be_v found_v on_o reason_n viz._n that_o none_o can_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n much_o less_o serve_v he_o as_o be_v meet_v unless_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o refer_v the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o thing_n admirable_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o celebrate_v their_o legislator_n as_o receive_v their_o law_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o civil_a society_n by_o some_o inspiration_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v hence_o they_o believe_v zaleucus_n the_o locrian_a to_o have_v derive_v he_o from_o minerva_n lycurgus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a he_o from_o apollo_n minos_n the_o cretian_a his_o from_o jupiter_n and_o numa_n his_o from_o aegeria_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suppose_v they_o shall_v believe_v the_o immediate_a interposure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o law_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o religious_a performance_n it_o be_v a_o observable_a expression_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o jamblichus_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o unless_o we_o be_v either_o immediate_o instruct_v by_o god_n ourselves_o or_o teach_v by_o some_o person_n who_o god_n have_v converse_v with_o or_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n or_o other_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la pythag._n cap._n 28._o this_o their_o recourse_n to_o oracle_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o whole_a sacra_fw-la do_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o declaration_n from_o god_n warrant_v what_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n none_o of_o our_o service_n can_v be_v entitle_v obedience_n for_o obedience_n be_v the_o relative_n of_o command_n hence_o â—hough_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o moral_a performance_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o law_n communicate_v with_o and_o ingraft_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o worship_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o command_n authorise_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o liable_a to_o detestation_n be_v perform_v no_o question_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o rite_n not_o material_o evil._n the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a light_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v far_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o great_a disagreement_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o high_a pretender_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v imagine_v into_o what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n man_n leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n fall_v about_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o most_o universal_a medium_n of_o honour_n by_o which_o the_o pagan_a world_n make_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_n imprimis_fw-la venerare_fw-la deos_fw-la atque_fw-la annua_fw-la magna_fw-la sacra_fw-la refer_v cereri_fw-la laetis_fw-la operatus_fw-la in_o herbis_fw-la imprimis_fw-la first_o i._n e._n praecipuè_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la dâ—_n operam_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la chief_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n servius_n in_o loc_n thence_o the_o philosopher_n account_v all_o other_o religious_a performance_n null_n if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sallust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 16._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o of_o the_o great_a improver_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n by_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o by_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o hierocl_n in_o carm._n aur._n pythag._n in_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o decent_a to_o worship_v the_o god_n with_o the_o cost_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o only_o honour_v they_o by_o be_v virtuous_a and_o religious_a ourselves_o arist._n rhetor._n vis_fw-fr deos_fw-la propitiare_fw-la bone_fw-la esto_fw-la satis_fw-la illos_fw-la coluit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la imitatus_fw-la est_fw-la will_v thou_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v the_o god_n be_v virtuous_a he_o honour_v they_o enough_o that_o inmitate_v they_o senec._n ep._n 95._o and_o when_o the_o serve_a of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n have_v universal_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n but_o there_o still_o remain_v endless_a difference_n about_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 2._o with_fw-mi porphyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o only_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v offer_v but_o in_o after-age_n animal_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o deity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o imaginary_a god_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n by_o sacrifice_a animal_n of_o different_a species_n they_o offer_v ox_n to_o apollo_n mars_n mercury_n hercules_n etc._n etc._n barren_a cow_n to_o proserpina_n young_a heifer_n to_o minerva_n swine_n to_o ceres_n goat_n to_o bacchus_n deer_n to_o diana_n concern_v which_o arnobius_n say_v excellent_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la tauris_fw-la deus_fw-la haedis_fw-la alius_fw-la honoretur_fw-la aut_fw-la ovibus_fw-la hic_fw-la lactantibus_fw-la porculis_fw-la alter_fw-la intonsis_fw-la agnis_fw-la hic_fw-la virginibus_fw-la bubulis_fw-la ille_fw-la sterilibus_fw-la vacculis_fw-la hic_fw-la albentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la atris_fw-la alter_fw-la faeminci_fw-la generis_fw-la alter_fw-la vero_fw-la animantibus_fw-la masculinis_fw-la lib._n 7._o advers._fw-la gent_n the_o like_a diversity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v as_o to_o all_o their_o other_o chief_a media_fw-la of_o worship_n the_o ancient_a nation_n use_v no_o image_n yea_o some_o abhor_v they_o whereas_o latter_a nation_n especial_o the_o grecian_n abound_v in_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o right_a reason_n be_v uniform_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o pretender_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o have_v
that_o essential_o belong_v to_o they_o â—_o interrogas_fw-la quid_fw-la petam_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la ipsamâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pretium_fw-la svi_fw-la estâ—_n senec._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr beat_v vid._n etiam_fw-la de_fw-la clement_n cap._n 1._o &_o epist._n 113._o but_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d palpable_a contradiction_n that_o any_o action_n or_o habit_n shall_v be_v moral_o beautiful_a otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n who_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o its_o moral_a pulchritude_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o model_n yea_o not_o only_a the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o nature_n require_v that_o whatever_o derive_v from_o he_o either_o as_o its_o idea_n or_o source_n shall_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v and_o terminate_v in_o he_o as_o its_o centre_n second_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o either_o habit_n or_o act_n can_v be_v rational_o choose_v or_o final_o rest_v in_o for_o itself_o but_o either_o some_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o friend_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o some_o other_o must_v be_v propose_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o for_o as_o all_o habit_n be_v desire_v in_o reference_n to_o action_n and_o operation_n so_o if_o in_o every_o action_n we_o design_v not_o a_o end_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o which_o we_o so_o act_v we_o declare_v ourselves_o brutish_a and_o irrational_a though_o brutus_n be_v as_o far_o tincture_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o virtue_n be_v its_o own_o end_n and_o reward_n as_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o reckon_v upon_o the_o accruement_n of_o something_o else_o by_o it_o whereof_o judge_v himself_o disappoint_v he_o proclaim_v virtue_n to_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o of_o austin_n virtutes_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsas_fw-la referuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la expetuntur_fw-la inflatae_fw-la ac_fw-la superbae_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o virtue_n be_v seek_v only_o for_o themselves_o they_o degenerate_a into_o pride_n and_o become_v idol_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o be_v idolatry_n proinde_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la habere_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la retulerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutes_fw-la therefore_o the_o virtue_n which_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o god_n they_o be_v vice_n rather_o than_o virtue_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 25._o vide_fw-la jansen_n de_fw-fr stat._n nature_n lap_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o appear_v then_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v subjective_n in_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o moral_a virtue_n §_o 7._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v objective_n in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o and_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v its_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v under_o by_o the_o say_a law_n chap._n 2._o §_o 13._o we_o can_v without_o very_o unbecoming_a thought_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legislator_n but_o judge_v it_o a_o complete_a measure_n of_o all_o moral_a office_n and_o performance_n see_v god_n design_v it_o for_o a_o law_n of_o morality_n for_o as_o plato_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o lawgiver_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o few_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o virtue_n the_o legib_n 10._o nor_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o supreme_a rector_n presuppose_v he_o supernatural_o to_o reveal_v a_o law_n of_o manner_n without_o reflection_n both_o on_o his_o nature_n and_o government_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o orator_n to_o complain_v latius_fw-la patere_fw-la officiorum_fw-la quam_fw-la juris_fw-la regulam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o ever_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o entertain_v the_o like_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illuminate_v and_o conduct_v by_o it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v any_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a law_n or_o whether_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o natural_a law_n there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o positive_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o arbitrary_a appendix_n add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o compendious_a draught_n and_o model_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n interest_n myself_o in_o that_o controversy_n whether_o there_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o require_v in_o it_o yea_o or_o not_o i_o withal_o ready_o grant_v that_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o institute_v religion_n be_v bind_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n see_v that_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o the_o declare_v instance_n of_o his_o will._n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o positive_a religion_n repugnant_a to_o any_o principle_n of_o nature_n so_o these_o very_a duty_n which_o do_v immediate_o fundate_n in_o god_n will_v do_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a law_n i_o crave_v also_o to_o have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a draught_n and_o delineation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n or_o as_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o remedial_a law_n to_o which_o in_o its_o most_o exact_v rigour_n it_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o renovatio_fw-la antiquae_fw-la legis_fw-la not_o latio_fw-la novae_fw-la and_o still_o natural_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n enact_v though_o positive_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o promulgation_n yet_o as_o give_v by_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n couch_v in_o it_o which_o no_o wise_a appertain_v to_o it_o as_o communicate_v at_o first_o with_o our_o nature_n hence_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n treat_v with_o they_o as_o their_o god_n exod._n 20.1_o i_o e._n as_o their_o everlasting_a benefactor_n which_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o creation_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v since_o the_o first_o ingress_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n david_n take_v the_o law_n in_o most_o of_o his_o encomium_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o main_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a or_o institute_v religion_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o duty_n of_o peculiar_a new-testament_n institution_n but_o those_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o subordinate_a nature_n to_o the_o great_a demand_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o stipulation_n of_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o both_o the_o constitute_n &_o practise_v of_o they_o have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n economy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v those_o obligation_n which_o we_o be_v manumit_v and_o set_v free_a from_o which_o the_o mosaic_a church_n be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o that_o which_o i_o undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a of_o the_o most_o momentous_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v without_o renounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o first_o if_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a edition_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a measure_n
of_o religion_n than_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o old_a yea_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o promulgation_n for_o where_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n vary_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o covenant_n vary_v it_o be_v their_o differ_a in_o their_o demand_n that_o give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o distinct_a covenant_n to_o assert_v a_o coincidency_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a preceptive_a part_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o bid_v we_o disclaim_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n what_o tendency_n some_o expression_n of_o a_o late_a author_n have_v this_o way_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o moral_a virtue_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o that_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v nothing_o but_o help_n and_o contrivance_n to_o supply_v our_o natural_a defect_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o better_a ability_n to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n we_o stand_v engage_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creation_n etc._n etc._n def_n &_o contin_n p._n 315_o 316._o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o make_v new_a circumstance_n and_o name_n of_o old_a thing_n and_o require_v new_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o improve_v our_o power_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n nothing_o but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n p._n 324._o second_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n incumbent_a now_o upon_o we_o which_o also_o constitute_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a obedience_n that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o '_o its_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o of_o nature_n be_v perfect_o a_o stranger_n to_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ._n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o most_o that_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o viz._n conviction_n of_o sin_n contrition_n for_o it_o and_o conversion_n to_o god_n from_o it_o be_v duty_n we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o i_o say_v by_o most_o because_o of_o some_o expression_n in_o a_o late_a author_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o reconcile_v with_o the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o repentance_n or_o with_o that_o modesty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o through-humiliation_n def_n &_o contin_n p._n 306_o 307._o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o noncomformists_n examine_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o man_n conversion_n by_o their_o orderly_a passage_n through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o conviction_n and_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o imaginary_a rule_n &_o method_n of_o regeneration_n i._n e._n conviction_n and_o contrition_n etc._n etc._n they_o immediate_o call_v into_o question_n his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o affright_v he_o with_o sad_a story_n of_o have_v miscarry_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o new-creature_n and_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o unless_o he_o begin_v all_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n anew_o and_o he_o must_v as_o it_o be_v re-enter_v into_o the_o womb_n &_o again_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o scene_n &_o working_n of_o conviction_n in_o which_o state_n of_o formation_n all_o new_a convert_n must_v continue_v the_o appoint_a time_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v they_o may_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o get_v a_o longing_n pant_a and_o breathe_a frame_n of_o soul_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o proper_a season_n of_o delivery_n and_o they_o may_v then_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o creep_v out_o from_o those_o dark_a retirement_n wherein_o the_o law_n detain_v they_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n p._n 309_o 310._o however_o i_o can_v justify_v the_o forementioned_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n now_o this_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n neither_o know_v nor_o allow_v i_o confess_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n oblige_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o perfect_a before_o he_o do_v by_o consequence_n in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o faileur_fw-fr oblige_v we_o to_o sorrow_n and_o thus_o man_n whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o renue_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v repent_v witness_n among_o other_o judas_z as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o betray_a christ._n but_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n without_o which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o due_a practice_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.6_o or_o administer_v help_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o it_o neither_o do_v promise_v nor_o can_v do_v or_o promise_v for_o be_v once_o violate_v it_o be_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o thunder_a of_o wrath_n against_o the_o transgressor_n now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o such_o contrary_a clause_n as_o denounce_v a_o inevitable_a curse_n on_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o promise_a mercy_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v of_o the_o transgression_n which_o the_o do_v commit_v they_o like_v may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.22_o act._n 13.29_o rom._n 10.9_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n we_o be_v now_o oblige_v to_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o joh._n 6.29_o now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o gospel-pardon_n the_o law_n be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n terminate_n on_o the_o existence_n authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o come_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n but_o faith_n as_o respect_v a_o mediator_n and_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o through_o he_o the_o law_n be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o and_o at_o enmity_n with_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o faith_n come_v not_o smooth_o enough_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n that_o a_o late_a author_n be_v please_v to_o scoff_n at_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o by_o still_v it_o in_o mockage_n the_o dear_a darling_n article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o sinner_n def._n &_o contin_n p._n 322._o but_o by_o represent_v what_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o such_o term_n of_o drollery_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o i_o tremble_v to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o make_v say_v he_o a_o grievous_a noise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v fine_a romance_n of_o the_o secret_a amour_n betwixt_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o prodigious_a story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a feat_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n reproof_n to_o the_o rehear_n transpros_n p._n 69._o see_v also_o def._n &_o contin_n p._n 135·_fw-la 140._o but_o while_o man_n believe_v their_o bibles_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v jeer_v out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o first_o instrument_n of_o morality_n viz._n the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o alonâ—_n rule_n of_o moral_a virtue_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o subjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n or_o objective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n
any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o we_o def._n &_o contin_n p._n 334._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o man_n both_o virtual_o and_o formal_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o author_n who_o we_o be_v reply_v upon_o seem_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o particular_a faculty_n that_o way_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o many_o instance_n 2_o it_o be_v know_v that_o both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o socinian_o profess_v themselves_o the_o friend_n and_o patron_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o principle_n know_v that_o save_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o grace_n but_o nature_n and_o the_o humane_a faculty_n fronte_n placent_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la latent_fw-la we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n be_v style_v grace_n but_o what_o affinity_n have_v this_o to_o the_o inward_a ingraft_v principle_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o defiance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o inward_a grace_n in_o express_a term_n and_o yet_o as_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o extol_v grace_n exceed_o explain_v it_o no_o less_o be_v intend_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o mr._n trueman_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n a_o pag._n 60._o ad_fw-la pag._n 69._o and_o in_o his_o other_o discourse_n concern_v the_o rectify_v of_o some_o prevail_a opinion_n a_o pag._n 244._o ad_fw-la pag._n 259._o §_o 4._o have_v declare_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o moral_a virtue_n namely_o that_o both_o habit_n and_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n before_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o natural_a ability_n second_v with_o the_o assistance_n not_o only_o of_o philosophy_n but_o of_o revelation_n may_v carry_v man_n in_o practical_a obedience_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n of_o great_a import_n both_o for_o the_o vindicate_a the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o gild_n notwithstanding_o any_o impotency_n which_o we_o labour_v natural_o under_o which_o i_o design_v a_o little_a to_o unfold_v as_o well_o as_o to_o propose_v first_o then_o notwithstanding_o any_o congenite_fw-la original_a impotency_n that_o man_n labour_v under_o they_o may_v do_v more_o in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o practical_a obedience_n be_v it_o not_o for_o contract_a evil_a habit_n and_o custom_n custom_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v common_o style_v another_o nature_n and_o not_o much_o amiss_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v a_o ascititious_a nature_n say_v both_o aristot._n and_o galen_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la corruptela_fw-la malae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la igniculi_fw-la extinguantur_fw-la a_o naturâ_fw-la dati_fw-la exorianturque_fw-la contraria_fw-la vitia_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o infection_n of_o evil_a custom_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v choke_v by_o it_o and_o vice_n contrary_a thereunto_o beget_v cicer._n a_o habit_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o galen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o last_a and_o hardly_o dissolvable_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o use_n and_o exercise_n become_v at_o last_o nature_n evenus_n in_o aristot._n consuetude_n in_o sin_n do_v so_o corroborate_v man_n in_o it_o that_o a_o vicious_a person_n can_v do_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o if_o he_o will_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o arist._n ad_fw-la nicomach_n lib._n 3._o through_o a_o inveterate_a inclination_n of_o will_n man_n become_v so_o addict_v to_o evil_a and_o so_o averse_a and_o disaffect_v to_o good_a that_o no_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n weigh_v with_o they_o they_o grow_v so_o alienate_v by_o impure_a habit_n that_o all_o virtue_n become_v distasteful_a and_o wickedness_n grow_v a_o pleasure_n much_o of_o our_o impotency_n to_o good_a be_v derive_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o familiarity_n with_o sin_n can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13.23_o second_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o a_o considerable_a capacity_n of_o do_v more_o than_o they_o that_o want_v it_o can_v nor_o do_v i_o mean_v this_o only_a extensive_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v about_o those_o duty_n whereof_o these_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a for_o in_o that_o case_n god_n will_v proceed_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o as_o austin_n say_v of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n never_o arrive_v veniam_fw-la habebunt_fw-la propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la damnabuntur_fw-la verâ—_n propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la and_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o but_o i_o understand_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o those_o very_a duty_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o light_n concern_v and_o various_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o for_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v come_v have_v advantage_n infinite_o beyond_o they_o who_o never_o enjoy_v that_o vouchsafement_n the_o declaration_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v more_o clear_a as_o well_o as_o full_a the_o religion_n of_o nature_n and_o precept_n of_o moral_a goodness_n be_v unfold_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o plenitude_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o any_o or_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_a virtue_n be_v never_o so_o establish_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v no_o crooked_a line_n no_o impure_a mixture_n nor_o vice_n obtrude_v for_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v only_o the_o bible_n that_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o advantage_n even_o of_o moral_a obedience_n minister_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o pagan_a world_n never_o have_v our_o obedience_n be_v also_o endear_v to_o we_o by_o noble_a promise_n than_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n be_v ever_o make_v acquaint_v with_o and_o thâ—se_a promise_n be_v attend_v with_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n it_o be_v likewise_o enforce_v under_o severe_a penalty_n than_o either_o virgil_n or_o homer_n in_o their_o romantic_a description_n of_o tartarus_n ever_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n such_o a_o inducement_n and_o incentive_a to_o practical_a obedience_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nor_o such_o a_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o universal_a virtue_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o faileurs_fw-fr and_o criminal_a in_o our_o miscarriage_n than_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mere_a reason_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v three_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o inability_n derive_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fall_v be_v yet_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o complain_v of_o weakness_n but_o who_o act_v the_o power_n he_o be_v imbue_v with_o we_o palliate_v our_o disobedience_n by_o pretence_n of_o impotency_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o ever_o exert_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o strength_n he_o have_v we_o put_v fallacy_n upon_o our_o soul_n by_o seem_v to_o bewail_v our_o want_n of_o strength_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v the_o ability_n we_o be_v endow_v with_o though_o we_o can_v acceptable_o perform_v obedience_n save_v from_o a_o renew_a principle_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o duty_n though_o we_o can_v act_v holy_o as_o saint_n yet_o we_o may_v act_v rational_o as_o men._n though_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o exercise_n of_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o may_v read_v the_o
live_v sober_o to_o ourselves_o righteous_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o answerable_o to_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v on_o or_o the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o unto_o god_n whence_o it_o natural_o &_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v in_o their_o life_n from_o that_o sobriety_n temperance_n justice_n equity_n devotion_n humility_n gratitude_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o man_n presume_v themselves_o into_o salvation_n and_o claim_v happiness_n on_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o belief_n nor_o do_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o conquer_v heaven_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o alone_a virtue_n of_o their_o imagination_n if_o they_o can_v but_o arrive_v at_o so_o much_o impudence_n as_o to_o vote_n themselves_o saint_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o care_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o set_v virtue_n and_o grace_n at_o odds_o who_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o religion_n not_o only_o empty_a of_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o real_a goodness_n the_o unhappy_a offspring_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n encounter_v cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v that_o some_o have_v obtain_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o renounce_v and_o seclude_v all_o infuse_a principle_n common_o call_v grace_n with_o the_o subjective_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o erect_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o acquire_v habit_n natural_a disposition_n innate_a ability_n and_o moral_a virtue_n as_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o we_o may_v live_v acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o acquire_v a_o fitness_n and_o title_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n moral_a virtue_n say_v a_o late_a author_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o material_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o other_o duty_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n itself_o or_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o contribute_v to_o it_o eccles._n polit_fw-la p._n 69._o all_o religion_n be_v either_o virtue_n itself_o or_o some_o of_o its_o instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o be_v virtuous_a ibid._n p._n 71._o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o chimera_n and_o fly_a dragon_n illusion_n of_o fancy_n &_o imposture_n of_o enthusiasm_n idem_fw-la def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 338_o 339._o hence_o he_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o a_o notion_n of_o grace_n distinct_a from_o morality_n affirm_v that_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o include_v in_o morality_n that_o it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n eccles._n polit_fw-la p._n 71._o and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o use_v as_o distinct_a from_o moral_a ability_n &_o performance_n signify_v nothing_o def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 343._o thus_o virtue_n &_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o make_v co-incident_a morality_n and_o religion_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n make_v convertible_a term_n but_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o notion_n man_n be_v act_v to_o vent_v all_o manner_n of_o contempt_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deride_v the_o inward_a operation_n quickning_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o enthusiastic_a dream_n cant_v phrase_n &_o the_o fume_n of_o religious_a madness_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o fantastic_a jargon_fw-la unless_o it_o only_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n say_v the_o former_a author_n def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 343_o 344._o all_o the_o pretend_a intercourse_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o a_o believe_a soul_n in_o way_n of_o discovery_n manifestation_n spiritual_a refreshment_n withdrawing_n dâ—sertions_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ebb_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mere_a result_v of_o a_o natural_a and_o mechanical_a enthusiasm_n nor_o otherwise_o intelligible_a than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v ibid._n p._n 339_o 340_o 341_o 342._o hence_o to_o describe_v conversion_n by_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v in_o he_o be_v call_v a_o roll_a up_o and_o down_o in_o ambiguous_a phrase_n and_o cant_v in_o general_a expression_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o concern_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n ibid._n p._n 343._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o principle_n with_o truth_n the_o affront_n offer_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o each_o of_o they_o have_v lead_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o separate_v grace_n from_o virtue_n and_o to_o set_v faith_n and_o morality_n at_o variance_n can_v but_o furnish_v man_n atheistical_o and_o irreligious_o dispose_v with_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o custom_n of_o prejudice_v &_o disingenuous_a person_n to_o reflect_v the_o scandal_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n of_o professor_n on_o that_o holy_a and_o innocent_a religion_n which_o they_o though_o but_o hypocritical_o do_v profess_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n in_o morality_n seem_v a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shape_a particular_o to_o befriend_v man_n in_o such_o a_o design_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n affirm_v def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 316._o and_o if_o the_o christian_a institution_n do_v not_o introduce_v any_o new_a duty_n distinct_a from_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o morality_n as_o be_v allege_v def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 305._o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o whoever_o will_v act_v consistent_o to_o these_o principle_n he_o must_v needs_o proceed_v to_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n of_o all_o the_o institute_v duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n &_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o decalogue_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_o system_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o sufficient_a transcript_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o creation_n nor_o suppose_v that_o martin_n sidelius_fw-la be_v not_o mistake_v in_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o morality_n alone_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o assert_v by_o a_o late_a author_n can_v i_o censure_v he_o for_o what_o he_o thereupon_o proceed_v to_o namely_o the_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v he_o deserve_v the_o character_n fasten_v upon_o he_o def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 313._o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o half-witted_a fellow_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deduction_n they_o be_v neither_o strain_v nor_o absurd_a but_o clear_a and_o natural_a whatever_o he_o demerited_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o premise_n these_o among_o other_o consideration_n have_v sway_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n i_o will_v hope_v that_o a_o endeavour_n of_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o contribute_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o not_o only_o of_o some_o difficulty_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o due_a line_n measure_n and_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o describe_v their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a upon_o the_o subject_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v here_o manage_v nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n think_v necessary_a in_o a_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v embrace_v till_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o some_o have_v of_o late_o make_v it_o so_o §_o 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n darkness_n and_o prevarication_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a ere_o we_o make_v any_o further_o proceed_v that_o we_o fix_v the_o meaning_n and_o import_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n grace_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v discourse_v and_o decide_v nor_o without_o a_o settle_v the_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o these_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v due_o understand_v virtue_n be_v a_o term_n seldom_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chajil_n several_a time_n render_v by_o our_o
interpreter_n virtuous_a viz._n ruth_n 3.11_o prov._n 12.4_o prov._n 31.10_o and_o once_o virtuous_o namely_o prov._n 21.29_o but_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o such_o signification_n as_o that_o we_o now_o use_v to_o express_v by_o virtue_n it_o proper_o signify_v courageous_a strenuous_a industrious_a diligent_a strength_n valour_n activity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o the_o septuagint_n in_o none_o of_o the_o precede_a place_n nor_o elsewhere_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 12.4_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jun._n &_o tremâ—l_n mercer_n piscator_fw-la strenua_fw-la pagnin_n fortis_fw-la industrious_a diligent_a sirenuous_a prov._n 31.10_o who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n the_o 70._o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n pagnin_n fortem_fw-la jun._n &_o tremel_n piscator_fw-la mercer_n castalio_n strenuam_fw-la prov._n 31.29_o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o the_o 70._o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v get_v wealth_n so_o munster_n pagnin_n paraverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la opes_fw-la jun._n &_o trem._n mercer_n piscator_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la se_fw-la strenue_n have_v do_v or_o approve_v themselves_o industrious_o ruth_n 3.11_o the_o 70._o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n of_o courage_n activity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v very_o rare_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o occur_v not_o at_o all_o there_o in_o so_o affirm_v valla_n mistake_v nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o occur_v but_o thrice_o for_o in_o so_o allege_v laurentius_n be_v oversee_v but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o four_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n viz._n phil._n 4.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o in_o any_o of_o which_o place_n i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o sense_n vulgar_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v christ_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a working_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o glorious_a and_o bless_a a_o change_n in_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o it_o plain_o signify_v a_o peculiar_a disposition_n of_o mind_n distinct_a from_o faith_n patience_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v bear_v the_o sense_n common_o there_o put_v upon_o it_o d._n hammond_n render_v it_o by_o courage_n fortitude_n manhood_n and_o that_o agreeable_o enough_o to_o the_o derivation_n common_o give_v of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n bellum_n war._n in_o a_o word_n the_o foresay_a annotator_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o no_o where_o in_o the_o n._n t._n signify_v probity_n of_o mind_n or_o what_o we_o now_o understand_v by_o virtue_n unless_o it_o be_v phil._n 4.8_o where_o i_o think_v the_o context_n if_o narrow_o view_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o render_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v do_v by_o any_o work_n glorious_a or_o honourable_a etc._n etc._n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n may_v possible_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n vulgar_o put_v upon_o it_o that_o original_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o it_o and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o consult_v the_o philosopher_n we_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n use_v in_o a_o twofold_a signification_n first_o to_o signify_v a_o habit_n or_o facility_n of_o work_v or_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n the_o alone_a moral_a measure_n of_o humane_a action_n know_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v reason_n hence_o aristotle_n have_v state_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o virtue_n in_o a_o mediocrity_n he_o explain_n mediocrity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o right_a reason_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eth._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o he_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mediocrity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumscribe_v by_o reason_n they_o know_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a but_o reason_n and_o this_o they_o style_v the_o common_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a law_n be_v right_a reason_n laert._n in_o zenon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v right_a reason_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v such_o thing_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o stoic_n give_v of_o law_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o description_n give_v by_o tully_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la numine_fw-la deorum_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la imperans_fw-la honesta_fw-la &_o prohibens_fw-la contraria_fw-la right_a reason_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n enjoin_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v thing_n dishonest_a philipp_n 12._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v reason_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v all_o one_o say_v hierocles_n on_o the_o pythagorean_n golden_a verse_n ver_fw-la 29._o this_o they_o call_v the_o royal_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n be_v the_o royal_a law_n plato_n in_o his_o minos_n this_o they_o likewise_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o be_v plato_n ibid._n where_o i_o suppose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o so_o aristotle_n define_v that_o which_o he_o call_v common_a law_n in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v private_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n retor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a than_o to_o express_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o their_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n epict._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o observe_v nature_n as_o our_o rule_n order_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o agreeable_o to_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v perform_v what_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v we_o hierocles_n on_o the_o golden_a verse_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o seneca_n propositum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la vivere_fw-la our_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n epist_n 5._o and_o beata_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la vita_fw-la conveniens_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o happy_a life_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n senec._n the_o vitâ_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la beat_v vivere_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o live_v happy_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 8._o haec_fw-la duri_fw-la immota_fw-la catonis_fw-la secta_fw-la fuit_fw-la seruare_fw-la modum_fw-la finemque_fw-la tenere_fw-la naturamque_fw-la sequi_fw-la say_v lucan_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v nothing_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n for_o as_o juvenal_n say_v nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la nature_n do_v not_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o right_a reason_n another_o sat._n 14._o now_o any_o habit_n promptitude_n or_o facility_n of_o act_v conformable_o to_o this_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n they_o call_v it_o virtue_n thus_o the_o pythagorean_n define_v virtue_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o of_o what_o reason_n conduct_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o habit_n of_o decency_n theag._n lib._n de_fw-fr virtut_n aristotle_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o readiness_n of_o act_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n eth._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o and_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o elective_a habit_n consist_v in_o mediocrity_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o define_v by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n eth._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o late_a author_n eccl._n polit_fw-la p._n 68_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n say_v he_o consist_v in_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o def_n
&_o continuat_fw-la p._n 315_o 316._o all_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o real_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n of_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n the_o philosopher_n style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o music_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o state_v the_o soul_n sanity_n beauty_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n hence_o pythagoras_n and_o from_o he_o plato_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n to_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o soul_n plat._n in_o phaed._n second_o virtue_n be_v use_v by_o philosopher_n to_o denote_v any_o act_n which_o because_o of_o its_o conformity_n to_o reason_n be_v moral_o good_a whatever_o action_n be_v find_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n they_o style_v they_o virtue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a any_o act_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a they_o call_v it_o vice_n state_v withal_o the_o obliquity_n of_o vice_n in_o a_o difformity_n to_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vice_n be_v a_o practice_n against_o right_a reason_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o beside_o or_o beyond_o reason_n arist._n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vice_n be_v a_o transgression_n against_o right_a reason_n stob._n serm._n 1_o the_o denomination_n of_o virtue_n be_v once_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v thence_o apply_v to_o express_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o same_o law_n and_o these_o be_v the_o alone_a acceptation_n of_o virtue_n which_o can_v claim_v any_o room_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n all_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o consult_v then_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o term_n we_o have_v find_v it_o appropriate_a and_o fix_v to_o express_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o action_n its_o habit_n be_v and_o operation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o must_v careful_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o future_a proceed_v §_o 3_o with_o reference_n to_o these_o habit_n be_v it_n be_v further_a needful_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o nature_n nor_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v congenite_fw-la and_o connate_a with_o we_o it_o be_v yet_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v those_o igniculi_fw-la and_o semina_fw-la spark_n and_o seed_n natural_o in_o all_o man_n which_o may_v be_v maturate_v and_o improve_v by_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o act_n into_o habit_n be_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a interposure_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o virtue_n to_o man_n hence_o plato_n in_o his_o meno_n discourse_v at_o large_a that_o virtue_n come_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a infusion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o from_o nature_n nor_o teachable_a see_v maximus_n tyrius_n dissertat_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o dialogue_n between_o alcibiades_n and_o socrates_n in_o plato_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v all_o the_o stoic_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n be_v teachable_a this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-power_n and_o absolute_a freewill_n to_o good_a their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a nature_n or_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n be_v acquire_v by_o a_o rational_a government_n of_o one_o self_n and_o by_o good_a education_n whereas_o vice_n spring_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o contrary_a sallust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beata_fw-la vita_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la fidere_fw-la the_o alone_a foundation_n and_o source_n of_o happiness_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o himself_o sen._n ep._n 31._o omnibus_fw-la natura_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dedit_fw-la semenque_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la nati_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la irritator_n accessit_fw-la tunc_fw-la illa_fw-la animi_fw-la bona_fw-la velut_fw-la sopita_fw-la excitantur_fw-la seneca_n nature_n have_v bestow_v on_o every_o one_o the_o seed_n and_o mean_n of_o virtue_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v dispose_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o whensoever_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o a_o praeceptor_n those_o dormant_a endowment_n display_v themselves_o the_o passage_n of_o apuleius_n lib._n the_o philosoph_n be_v pat_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o alike_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o dispose_v to_o either_o have_v semina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la utrarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la cum_fw-la nascendi_fw-la origine_fw-la copulata_fw-la quae_fw-la educationis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la debeant_fw-la emicare_fw-la congenite_fw-la with_o he_o some_o seed_n of_o each_o which_o education_n maturate_v &_o excite_v hence_o though_o they_o use_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o indebt_v to_o jupiter_n for_o life_n and_o estate_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v virtuous_a they_o will_v neither_o allow_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o it_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o seneca_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o his_o vertuoso_fw-la shall_v vie_v perfection_n and_o happiness_n with_o god_n himself_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la vincit_fw-la sapientem_fw-la felicitate_a etiamsi_fw-la vincit_fw-la aetate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la major_a quae_fw-la longior_fw-la god_n do_v not_o excel_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o happiness_n but_o only_o in_o duration_n nor_o be_v virtue_n the_o great_a for_o be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n ep._n 73._o but_o he_o add'_v elsewhere_o est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quo_fw-la sapiens_fw-la antecedat_fw-la deum_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v something_o wherein_o a_o wise_a man_n challenge_v the_o precedence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v good_a only_a through_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v so_o through_o his_o own_o study_n and_o endeavour_v epist_n 3._o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n be_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o aristotle_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o attainment_n and_o acquisition_n of_o virtue_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a lib._n 2._o eth._n cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o yea_o some_o fly_v high_a contend_v virtue_n not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o seed_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o to_o be_v formal_o inlay_v into_o we_o hence_o that_o of_o cleanthes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o institution_n to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o cicero_n justos_fw-la quidem_fw-la nature_n nos_fw-la esse_fw-la factos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o upright_a in_o a_o word_n the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o term_n neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o virtue_n save_o that_o who_o alone_a measure_n be_v reason_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n natural_a strength_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v consult_v plutarch_n dissertation_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n be_v teachable_a and_o stobeus_n serm._n 101._o now_o how_o suitable_a soever_o this_o idea_n of_o virtue_n already_o assign_v be_v to_o humane_a nature_n consider_v as_o innocent_a yet_o fall_v upon_o it_o as_o corrupt_v it_o have_v prove_v of_o no_o better_a use_n than_o to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o cass._n in_o potestate_fw-la habeo_fw-la justum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o pelagian_o dubitari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la inesse_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la omni_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la virtutum_fw-la semina_fw-la cass._n and_o trust_v to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n from_o these_o and_o no_o other_o principle_n spring_v pelagianism_n and_o the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o one_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o other_o instance_n lie_v at_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o produce_v they_o the_o pelagian_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n in_o ipsâ_fw-la enim_fw-la naturâ_fw-la inserta_fw-la sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la semina_fw-la quae_fw-la aâ—ditu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la exculta_fw-la fructificant_fw-la testimonium_fw-la
mention_n in_o christian_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a not_o only_o of_o evangelical_n once_o which_o they_o make_v specifical_o and_o essential_o different_a both_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la from_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aquin._n prim_fw-la 2._o quest_n 62._o bane_n in_o 2m._o 2_o passim_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o evangelical_n virtue_n they_o call_v supernatural_a partly_o because_o they_o be_v supra_fw-la debitum_fw-la naturae_fw-la beyond_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o partly_o because_o viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la acquiri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n sum_n theol._n scholast_n p._n 238._o among_o those_o they_o reckon_v faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o heterodoxy_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o late_a author_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o speak_v dissonant_o to_o what_o either_o father_n or_o schoolman_n ever_o say_v while_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n only_o employ_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o moral_a goodness_n def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 305.306_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n virtue_n contend_v for_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o moral_a one_o we_o have_v be_v unfolding_a but_o they_o also_o mention_v moral_a virtue_n infuse_v different_a from_o the_o other_o moral_a one_o which_o be_v only_o acquire_v so_o aquinas_n prim_fw-la secund_a quest_n 63._o act_n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o these_o by_o the_o very_a jesuit_n be_v confess_v to_o differ_v specifical_o from_o one_o a_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la while_o moreover_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o dominican_n to_o differ_v essential_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la see_v alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr lib._n 7._o disp_n 65._o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o be_v amaze_v at_o a_o late_a author_n that_o dare_v tell_v we_o that_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o evangelical_n virtue_n and_o evangelical_n virtue_n the_o same_o with_o moral_a one_o def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 305._o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v ignorance_n or_o something_o worse_o in_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o moral_a virtue_n from_o grace_n among_o the_o trick_n and_o frenzy_n of_o a_o new-fangled_a divinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o fifty_o year_n ago_o def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 307._o and_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v that_o great_a man_n who_o reply_v to_o his_o first_o book_n to_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n that_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 304._o i_o who_o know_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o one_o day_n either_o as_o to_o read_n or_o learn_v with_o that_o reverend_a person_n be_o able_a if_o need_n be_v to_o produce_v he_o a_o hundred_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o like_a question_n be_v debate_v with_o some_o warmth_n by_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n among_o ourselves_o and_o though_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o acquire_v habit_n which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o infuse_a habit_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o infuse_a habit_n differ_v essential_o from_o those_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o acquire_v habit_n the_o party_n contend_v be_v herein_o at_o full_a agreement_n but_o the_o alone_a quarrel_n be_v whether_o this_o specific_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o specific_a physical_a difference_n or_o a_o moral_a only_o yea_o the_o debate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o other_o a_o specific_a difference_n even_o in_o kind_a be_v as_o good_a as_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v physical_o different_a from_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o contest_v be_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o acquire_v habit_n and_o be_v find_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o the_o specific_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o infuse_a habit_n be_v only_o moral_a or_o also_o physical_a now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o alone_a ground_n of_o quarrel_n between_o the_o contend_a party_n yet_o we_o remember_v what_o keen_a resentment_n appear_v in_o some_o learned_a man_n against_o a_o holy_a and_o worthy_a person_n for_o his_o state_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v only_o gradual_a or_o a_o specific_a moral_a difference_n 145._o see_v dr._n kendal_n sancti_fw-la sanciti_fw-la digress_v against_o mr._n b._n &_o durham_n on_o the_o revel_n from_o p._n 125._o to_o 145._o thâ—_n theme_n i_o be_o treat_v lay_v i_o under_o no_o necessity_n oâ—_n declare_v myself_o on_o either_o side_n in_o thâ—_n controversy_n nor_o be_v that_o my_o design_n iâ—_n mention_v of_o it_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v waâ—_n to_o intimate_v how_o novel_a the_o doctrine_n of_o thâ—_n universal_a coincidence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n anâ—_n grace_n be_v and_o what_o entertainment_n it_o waâ—_n likely_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o if_o it_o have_v beeâ—_n start_v some_o year_n soon_o yet_o i_o care_v noâ—_n if_o i_o add_v that_o where_o there_o be_v positive_a quaâ—lifications_n concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o onâ—_n habit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o oâ—ther_n as_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o different_a principle_n be_v exert_v with_o respect_n tâ—_n different_a end_n and_o influence_v by_o different_a motive_n i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v that_o specific_a physical_a difference_n and_o shoulâ—_n hope_v to_o justify_v myself_o by_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n in_o do_v so_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o subjoin_v namely_o that_o whereas_o suarez_n contendâ—_n that_o without_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o disposition_n to_o true_a habit_n of_o virtue_n though_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o perfect_a and_o firm_a habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n sine_fw-la gratia_n acquiri_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la can_v be_v acquire_v without_o grace_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a cap._n 7._o n._n 20._o which_o though_o much_o more_o modest_a than_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o late_a author_n yet_o jansenius_n for_o that_o alone_a notion_n severe_o rebuke_n he_o see_v his_o augustinus_n de_fw-la stat_fw-la nat_n lap_n lib._n 4._o p._n 238_o 239._o §_o 6._o the_o last_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o who_o signification_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o concern_v in_o this_o discourse_n we_o be_v to_o determine_v be_v grace_n now_o this_o be_v a_o word_n which_o we_o be_v peculiar_o indebt_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o notion_n about_o it_o from_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o n._n t._n we_o common_o render_v grace_n occur_v in_o other_o author_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o principal_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o of_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o give_v we_o the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o notion_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n chief_o unfold_v as_o we_o have_v then_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o user_n of_o those_o term_n so_o we_o judge_v it_o but_o equal_a that_o both_o we_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o conception_n about_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a acceptation_n to_o discourse_v the_o several_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v will_v be_v both_o tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n alien_a to_o the_o theme_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o such_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o proper_o applicable_a to_o or_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o design_n i_o pursue_v grace_n then_o be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o the_o first_o be_v call_v gratia_n gratis_n dans_fw-fr give_v grace_n the_o second_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la grace_n give_v now_o each_o of_o these_o do_v
nothing_o unjust_a leviath_n p._n 72._o nihil_fw-la absolutè_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la malum_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la ulla_fw-la communis_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la mali_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la objectorum_fw-la petenda_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la personâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la respublica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o itself_o nor_o any_o common_a law_n constitute_v what_o be_v natural_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o every_o man_n judge_v fit_a where_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a government_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o society_n where_o there_o 〈◊〉_d one_o leviath_n cap._n 6._o p._n 64._o ante_fw-la impenâ—_n justum_fw-la &_o injustum_fw-la non_fw-la extitere_fw-la ut_fw-la quorâ—â—_fw-la natura_fw-la ad_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la relativa_fw-la actâ—oqâ—_n omnis_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la est_fw-la adiaphora_fw-it before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o civil_a government_n theâ—â—_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n just_a or_o unjust_a forasmuch_o as_o just_a &_o unjust_a be_v the_o relative_n of_o human_a law_n every_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o indiffâ—â—rent_a de_fw-la cive_z cap._n 12._o thence_o he_o define_n sin_n to_o be_v quod_fw-la quis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la omiserâ—â—_n dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la voluerit_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la civitâ—tis_fw-la i._n e._n contra_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la whatever_o 〈◊〉_d man_n say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o thâ—_n society_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n lib._n â—_o homine_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect._n 17._o rationis_fw-la dictâ—_n mina_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hominum_fw-la leges_fw-la vocantur_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la solum_fw-la theoremata_fw-la &_o conclusiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la propriam_fw-la conservationem_fw-la &_o tutelam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la confert_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n concern_v vice_n and_o virtue_n man_n use_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n be_v but_o improper_o for_o they_o be_v but_o conclusion_n or_o deduction_n concern_v what_o conduce_v tâ—_n the_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n who_o by_o right_n have_v command_v over_o other_o leviath_n cap._n 15._o now_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o false_a absurd_a and_o thwart_a to_o all_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v be_v become_v the_o darling_n of_o too_o many_o in_o those_o unhappy_a â—imes_n and_o those_o contrary-minded_n laugh_v at_o as_o easy_a and_o credulous_a person_n we_o â—hall_v first_o unfold_v and_o state_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o conclusion_n bear_v which_o will_v be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o priori_fw-la and_o then_o we_o will_v subjoin_v some_o further_a collateral_a proof_n of_o it_o as_o so_o many_o evidence_n a_o posteriori_fw-la by_o which_o we_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o easiness_n of_o belief_n and_o credulity_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v of_o another_o humour_n than_o those_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o who_o embrace_v any_o notion_n how_o precarious_a soever_o if_o it_o do_v but_o serve_v a_o design_n the_o principle_n then_o upon_o which_o as_o so_o many_o pillar_n we_o build_v our_o assertion_n of_o a_o natural_a law_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o dissonant_n and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o dependence_n we_o have_v on_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a adjunct_n to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o pleasure_n whatever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o can_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v otherwise_o than_o as_o may_v be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v fundamental_a law_n of_o his_o be_v the_o holiness_n oâ—_n god_n be_v that_o essential_a perfection_n of_o his_o be_v whereby_o he_o can_v but_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o rational_a nature_n to_o imagine_v one_o thing_n as_o congruous_a to_o he_o as_o a_o other_o be_v at_o once_o to_o blasâ—pheme_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v contradiction_n the_o philosopher_n well_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a law_n incline_v on_o every_o hand_n to_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a arist._n dâ—_n mundo_fw-la cap._n 16._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o goodness_n and_o badness_n of_o which_o depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o god_n will_n as_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v that_o congruity_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o incongruity_n in_o other_o that_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o one_o and_o disallow_v the_o other_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o be_v not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n but_o from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o essence_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o evil_n say_v the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.13_o indeed_o nothing_o proper_o good_a be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a sanction_n and_o precept_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o result_n of_o god_n own_o be_v and_o the_o â—â—bitude_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o he_o from_o which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o destroy_v himself_o or_o render_v rational_a creature_n unreasonable_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a will_v the_o measure_n of_o â—hat_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o soveraignâ—â—_n and_o arbitrariness_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sanctity_n and_o holiness_n what_o ever_o he_o â—ills_v be_v good_a not_o because_o his_o will_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v will_v nothing_o unbecoming_a his_o puriâ—y_n the_o manichee_n themselves_o understand_v sin_n to_o be_v so_o thwart_v to_o the_o nature_n â—f_n a_o god_n that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o frame_v 〈◊〉_d supreme_a evil_n to_o salve_v the_o introâ—uction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n â—o_o be_v alike_o equal_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v â—o_o blaspheme_v and_o prevaricate_v in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o what_o they_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o god_n create_v man_n a_o rational_a creature_n endow_v he_o with_o faculty_n and_o power_n capable_a of_o know_v what_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o with_o actual_a congenite_fw-la notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o label_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n appendâ—_n to_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d platonic_a preexistence_n and_o that_o all_o knoâ—â—ledge_n be_v by_o reminiscency_n but_o our_o mâ—â—â—ning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o 〈◊〉_d faculty_n which_o if_o we_o exert_v and_o exerce_a in_o compare_v such_o act_n and_o their_o object_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v perceive_v some_o act_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v incongruous_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o unequal_a that_o we_o shall_v hate_v he_o now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n can_v compare_v act_n and_o their_o oâ—â—jects_n together_o and_o discern_v whether_o thâ—â—_n be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a be_v evident_a from_o 〈◊〉_d daily_a operation_n of_o our_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o depend_v total_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n can_v call_v into_o question_n without_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o mâ—â—thematicks_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ethic_n and_o maâ—_n as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o determination_n whicâ—_n man_n make_v upon_o the_o plain_a demonstrâ—â—tions_n of_o geometry_n depend_v not_o upon_o thâ—_n certainty_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o their_o determination_n about_o goâ—â—_n and_o evil_a do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d as_o connate_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n aâ—_n the_o other_o do_v there_o be_v that_o proportion_n betwixt_o some_o act_n and_o their_o object_n and_o â—hat_n disproportion_v betwixt_o other_o that_o â—hen_o ever_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o particular_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d sentiment_n concern_v they_o we_o cannot_v without_o a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o our_o natural_a power_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v other_o conception_n about_o they_o â—ut_v that_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o act_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o tongue_n or_o hand_n be_v unequal_a and_o the_o other_o equal_a these_o be_v â—hat_n the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—mmon_a notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anticipation_n
〈◊〉_d previous_a image_n of_o the_o moral_a beauty_n â—nd_v congruity_n or_o deformity_n and_o incongruity_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rudimental_a principle_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o indubitable_a maxim_n of_o reason_n â—elating_v to_o moral_a practice_n as_o there_o be_v â—elating_v to_o science_n and_o these_o not_o only_o stand_v â—pproved_v by_o the_o universal_a assent_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a that_o one_o â—nd_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v at_o once_o be_v and_o â—ot_n be_v that_o if_o equal_v be_v substract_v from_o equal_n what_o remain_v will_v be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n than_o that_o of_o whosoever_o we_o hold_v our_o being_n he_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v veracious_a be_v to_o be_v belâ—â—â—ved_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v these_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d rational_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v reason_n exist_v in_o we_o necessary_o 〈◊〉_d these_o opinion_n now_o these_o deterâ—â—â—nations_n be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n in_o their_o rational_a exercise_n in_o coâ—â—paring_v act_n with_o their_o object_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v ingraft-notion_n and_o universal_a character_n wrought_v into_o the_o essential_a coâ—â—position_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o demonstraâ—â—_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relâ—â—tion_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o to_o he_o be_v intriâ—â—secally_o good_a and_o other_o thing_n intrinsâ—â—cally_o evil_a it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o peâ—â—fections_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v particâ—â—larly_o with_o his_o sanctity_n veracity_n anâ—_n goodness_n to_o prepossess_v we_o with_o such_o conâ—ceptions_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o bâ—_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o effluvia_fw-la of_o the_o rank_a and_o worst-scented_n body_n do_v not_o strike_v more_o harsh_o upon_o the_o olfactory-orgaâ—_a nor_o carry_v a_o great_a incongruity_n to_o thâ—_n nerve_n of_o that_o sensatory_a than_o what_o we_o call_v moral_a evil_n do_v to_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o thing_n â—hich_v all_o man_n think_v or_o wherein_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o that_o be_v common_a right_n or_o injustice_n by_o nature_n although_o man_n be_v not_o combine_v into_o society_n nor_o under_o any_o covenant_n one_o to_o a_o other_o arist._n rhet._n â—ib_o 1._o c._n 14._o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o â—hings_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ust_z and_o honest_a in_o all_o man_n esteem_n rom._n 12.17_o the_o three_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o â—hings_n so_o difference_v in_o themselves_o with_o â—espect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o man_n be_v create_v capable_a of_o know_v what_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v we_o to_o pursue_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o he_o or_o to_o neglect_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v on_o he_o god_n have_v make_v man_n with_o faculty_n necessary_o judge_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o those_o judgement_n by_o have_v create_v the_o faculty_n which_o necessary_o make_v they_o now_o whatever_o judgement_n god_n make_v a_o man_n with_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o law_n from_o goâ—_n give_v to_o man_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o depart_v froâ—_n it_o without_o gainsay_v and_o so_o offend_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o whatever_o judgement_n god_n make_v a_o man_n with_o concerâ—â—ing_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o thing_n it_o 〈◊〉_d god_n judgement_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o judgement_n be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n nor_o can_v he_o neglect_v or_o oppose_v it_o without_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o exiâ—stence_n make_v with_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n tâ—_n god_n such_o and_o such_o dictate_v be_v the_o nâ—â—tural_a operation_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d essential_a constitution_n of_o which_o in_o right_a reâ—â—soning_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o can_v but_o esteeâ—_n they_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o conseâ—quently_o his_o law_n to_o we_o say_v sr._n ch._n wolseley_n oâ—_n scripture_n belief_n p._n 32_o 33._o and_o accorâ—dingly_o these_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n witâ—_n the_o superadded_a act_n of_o conscience_n be_v stileâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heartâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o gentile_n whicâ—_n have_v not_o the_o law_n viz._n in_o write_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v by_o nature_n natural_a light_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n enjoin_v these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o law_n â—ade_v know_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n be_v a_o â—aw_v to_o themselves_o have_v the_o law_n of_o naâ—â—re_fw-la congenite_fw-la with_o they_o which_o show_v the_o â—ork_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o the_o law_n instruct_v about_o and_o oblige_v to_o write_v in_o â—â—eir_n heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ational_a being_n do_v in_o the_o light_n and_o through_o â—he_n conduct_v of_o reason_n choose_v and_o pursue_v â—â—ose_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a law_n enjoin_v say_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 29._o pythag._n sponte_fw-la sva_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—dem_fw-la rectumque_fw-la colebant_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n â—â—ith_n hierocles_n in_o vers_fw-la 63._o &_o 64_o pyâ—hag_n assign_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n â—o_o not_o escape_v the_o entanglement_n of_o lust_n â—nd_v passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o attend_v not_o â—o_o those_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o creator_n have_v ingraft_v in_o rational_a being_n for_o their_o conduct_n and_o government_n it_o be_v of_o this_o law_n that_o austin_n speak_v lib._n 2._o confess_v cap._n 4._o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la delet_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o sin_n itself_o can_v expunge_v the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o god_n for_o the_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n the_o maâ—â—â—taining_v his_o rectorship_n and_o the_o preserve_v the_o dependence_n of_o his_o creature_n upon_o hiâ—_n annex_v to_o this_o natural_a law_n in_o case_n of_o meâ—_n failure_n a_o penalty_n the_o constitute_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ness_n of_o punishment_n on_o supposition_n of_o traâ—â—â—gression_n do_v so_o necessary_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o without_o it_o they_o be_v but_o ludicrous_a thing_n tacite_fw-la permittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ultione_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la what_o be_v forbid_v without_o a_o sanction_n be_v silent_o and_o implicit_o aâ—â—lowed_v tertul._n where_o there_o be_v no_o penalâ—â—_n denounce_v against_o disobedience_n government_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a notion_n the_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v the_o great_a medium_n of_o moâ—â—_n government_n coaction_n and_o force_n wouâ—â—_n overthrow_v obedience_n and_o leave_v neither_o room_n for_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n the_o mean_n of_o sway_v we_o must_v be_v accomâ—modated_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o being_n noâ—_n be_v rational_a creature_n to_o be_v otherwise_o inâ—fluenced_v than_o by_o fear_n and_o hope_n thâ—â—_n ruler_n govern_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o his_o subâ—jects_n who_o permit_v they_o to_o rebel_v with_o imâ—punity_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o throne_n with_o jupiter_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o moralist_n make_v justice_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o avenge_v he_o on_o those_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n as_o every_o law_n than_o must_v have_v penalty_n annex_v to_o it_o so_o have_v this_o of_o which_o â—e_n be_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v â—itness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a â—hile_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.15_o of_o those_o â—ho_n be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conscience_n be_v proper_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n reflect_v on_o itself_o and_o action_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o according_a to_o law_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o â—an_v be_v no_o guilt_n
and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o guilt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n constitute_v â—he_v distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o man_n â—_z man_n can_v neither_o do_v well_o nor_o ill_a and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v no_o inward_a â—lace_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o regret_n on_o the_o score_n of_o a_o other_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a there_o can_v be_v neither_o joy_n nor_o grief_n through_o reflection_n on_o what_o a_o man_n do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n relate_v to_o a_o law_n under_o the_o sanction_n of_o which_o we_o be_v and_o suppose_v a_o judge_n who_o will_v according_o proceed_v with_o we_o wheâ—e_v â—here_o be_v sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preclude_v law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o correlate_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o conscience_n aâ—_n ingraft_v apprehension_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o to_o appeâ—â—_n every_o man_n experience_n conscia_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cipit_fw-la intra_fw-la pectora_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la spemque_fw-la metumque_fw-la the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o even_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v not_o reveal_v law_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornicatâ—â—â—_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n 〈◊〉_d malignity_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v constitute_v and_o denoâ—â—â—ced_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 3â—_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quâ—â—_n judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la impâ—â—_n quamvis_fw-la gratia_n fallacis_fw-la praetoris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o law_n that_o â—â—ings_v either_o not_o determine_v by_o humane_a â—â—ws_n or_o not_o cognizable_a by_o they_o man_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o in_o the_o closert_n of_o their_o own_o â—â—asts_n the_o act_n of_o conscience_n with_o â—â—â—pect_n to_o law_n and_o our_o be_v judge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o we_o be_v proposse_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n suitable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d course_n that_o be_v steer_v and_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n be_v neither_o accidental_a fright_n nor_o delusion_n cunning_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o mankind_n may_v be_v further_a 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o the_o perplexity_n that_o haunt_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n on_o the_o commission_n of_o secret_a sin_n â—â—ich_a as_o other_o do_v not_o know_v so_o they_o canâ—â—t_v punish_v now_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o â—oth_v the_o sinner_n nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gesture_n in_fw-la pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la day_n and_o night_n oppress_v carry_v about_o his_o witness_n in_o his_o breast_n 2_o the_o lash_n and_o scourge_v the_o sinner_n heel_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o punish_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o reward_v â—hem_n the_o crime_n commit_v with_o the_o applause_n and_o gratulation_n of_o the_o world_n doâ—_n escape_v the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n conscience_n qui_fw-la stimulos_fw-la adhibet_fw-la torreâ—_n flagellis_fw-la 3._o that_o those_o who_o through_o powâ—â—_n and_o greatness_n have_v be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o other_o have_v yet_o fouâ—â—_n tormentor_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n i_o 〈◊〉_d alleadg_n no_o other_o witness_n than_o tibet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o confession_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o senâ—â—â—_n dij_fw-la i_o deaeque_fw-la omnes_fw-la pejus_fw-la perdant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quotidiê_n i_o perire_fw-la sentio_fw-la let_v all_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o goddess_n torment_v i_o worse_o 〈◊〉_d i_o every_o day_n feel_v myself_o torment_v 〈◊〉_d eton_n in_o his_o life_n and_o likewise_o tacitus_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o who_o take_v occasâ—â—â—_n thence_o to_o add_v that_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v in_o view_n we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v flay_v and_o tear_v with_o lash_n 〈◊〉_d scourge_v si_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ictus_fw-la tormentaque_fw-la sera_fw-fr gehennae_fw-la anticipat_v patiturque_fw-la suos_fw-la mens_fw-la conâ—â—manes_a 4._o that_o when_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o â—he_n world_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o punishment_n â—re_n that_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n â—ost_o revive_v in_o they_o the_o approach_n of_o â—eath_n which_o set_v out_o of_o danger_n from_o â—en_n fill_v with_o the_o great_a tremble_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n from_o god_n â—pon_o this_o account_n among_o other_o be_v death_n â—â—lled_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o dreadful_n be_v most_o dreadful_a as_o aristotle_n style_v it_o hinc_fw-la metus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la paenarum_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la est_fw-la insignibus_fw-la insignis_fw-la 5._o that_o those_o who_o with_o all_o their_o sâ—ill_n endeavour_v to_o disband_v their_o fear_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o they_o hence_o that_o of_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n concern_v epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d quenquam_fw-la vidi_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la tiâ—enda_fw-la esse_fw-la negaret_fw-la timeret_fw-la mortem_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la i_o never_o know_v one_o say_v he_o that_o stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o minister_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o namely_o death_n and_o god_n than_o he_o do_v the_o â—at_a deor._n lib._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o natural_a law_n bear_v and_o from_o which_o so_o â—ar_o as_o the_o brevity_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o study_n will_v admit_v we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o further_a considâ—â—tions_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o law_n of_o â—â—ture_n as_o so_o many_o argument_n there_o posteriori_fw-la by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o makâ—_n further_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_a hyâ—â—â—thesis_n be_v both_o absurd_a and_o mischievous_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a conseâ—â—_n mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o nation_n or_o peoâ—â—â—_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n good_a and_o evil_a they_o may_v and_o often_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o define_n 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a but_o 〈◊〉_d universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thiâ—_n be_v not_o natural_o alike_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr offâ—â—is_fw-la &_o arist._n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o omit_v other_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o nâ—â—â—on_n so_o barbarous_a but_o we_o find_v acknâ—â—â—ledged_v principle_n as_o well_o as_o excess_n instance_n of_o morality_n among_o theâ—_n now_o de_fw-la quo_fw-la omnium_fw-la natura_fw-la consentiâ—â—_n verum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la wherein_o all_o 〈◊〉_d agree_v that_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d say_v cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n hold_v to_o be_v so_o be_v so_o old_a heâ—â—clitus_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o â—en_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mind_n for_o the_v be_v not_o the_o less_o 〈◊〉_d because_o some_o either_o through_o sottishness_n wilfulness_n or_o depravedness_n of_o mind_n â—â—â—pose_v it_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o hâ—ve_v contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tâ—ing_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o may_v not_o â—e_v as_o well_o as_o there_o have_v be_v other_o â—ho_n have_v oppose_v the_o first_o theorem_n of_o moral_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o people_n talk_v so_o out_o of_o crossness_n as_o love_v to_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o other_o i_o question_v not_o but_o they_o be_v sink_v into_o this_o bruitishness_n either_o from_o supineness_n and_o sloth_n in_o not_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n to_o consider_v the_o habitude_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o compare_v act_n with_o their_o object_n or_o else_o through_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o sin_n which_o have_v tincture_v their_o soul_n with_o false_a colour_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o undue_a apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v natural_a from_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o not_o from_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v deprave_v by_o lust_n and_o passion_n say_v aristotle_n lib._n 1._o polit._n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o prevail_v among_o man_n goveâ—â—ned_v by_o reason_n
not_o that_o which_o prevail_v â—â—mongst_a pâ—rsons_n debauch_v mich._n epâ—â—_n ad_fw-la nicomachia_n for_o as_o andronicus_n infâ—â—â—meth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a among_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o man_n of_o distemper_a and_o deprave_a â—â—â—dâ—rstandings_n think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o dotâ—_n not_o mistake_v who_o call_v honey_n sweet_a though_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n constitute_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a anâ—tecedently_o to_o pact_n and_o agreement_n aâ—mongst_a man_n than_o all_o humane_a law_n signify_v in_o effect_n just_a nothing_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n obligation_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o just_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o may_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v break_v without_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n will_v be_v as_o lawful_a as_o obedience_n â—or_a need_v any_o one_o to_o continue_v long_o â—oyal_a that_o he_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o conâ—â—â—ion_n by_o turn_v rebel_n nor_o do_v it_o office_n to_o plead_v promise_n pact_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v one_o word_n and_o â—o_o perform_v what_o a_o man_n have_v promise_v â—hen_o be_v promise_n but_o â—_z to_o be_v break_v at_o pleasure_n and_o serve_v for_o nothing_o â—ut_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o easiness_n of_o good-natured_a man_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v discourse_v against_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v honest_a if_o he_o can_v once_o hope_v to_o promote_v his_o interest_n by_o be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o may_v be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a just_a or_o unjust_a as_o we_o find_v it_o most_o for_o our_o turn_n all_o humane_a law_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v revelation_n extend_v not_o to_o every_o place_n where_o humane_a law_n be_v in_o force_n that_o civil_a law_n do_v at_o all_o oblige_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a law_n obligation_n of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o two_o premise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o just_o command_v the_o second_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n under_o the_o character_n of_o just_a from_o both_o of_o which_o result_v the_o obligatâ—â—â—_n of_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o law_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a law_n than_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o have_v either_o wit_n enough_o to_o 〈◊〉_d humane_a law_n or_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v innocent_a 〈◊〉_d do_v man_n deserve_v punishment_n for_o beâ—â—wicked_a only_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v protect_v themselves_o in_o their_o villainy_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d this_o suppose_v all_o thing_n original_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o indifferent_a as_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n in_o disobey_v the_o just_a laâ—_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v offend_v by_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o preclude_v â—â—â—tural_a law_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o by_o any_o positive_a laâ—_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o accout_n first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o clear_a revelation_n and_o promâ—â—â—gation_n of_o it_o i_o be_o still_o at_o liberty_n to_o belieâ—â—_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n from_o god_n or_o not_o uâ—â—less_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o belieâ—â—_n god_n because_o of_o his_o veracity_n whensoever_o he_o declare_v himself_o it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o maâ—â—ter_n of_o courtesy_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o come_v aâ—â—compained_v with_o all_o the_o evidence_n and_o mastiff_n of_o credibility_n that_o a_o divine_a declarâ—â—tion_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v attend_v with_o seâ—ondly_o because_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d courteous_a as_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o and_o such_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o will_n &_o command_v that_o upon_o our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o maker_n and_o the_o great_a â—enalty_n that_o angry_a god_n can_v inflict_v or_o finite_a creature_n undergo_v that_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o indifferency_n whether_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o not_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o bad_a than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o further_o than_o he_o himself_o please_v and_o judge_v for_o his_o interest_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n we_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o mere_a precarious_a thing_n the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v name_n be_v this_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o adiaphorous_a and_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v only_o regulate_v by_o custom_n and_o civil_a constitution_n then_o if_o man_n please_v they_o may_v invert_v the_o whole_a moral_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v what_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o think_v virtue_n to_o be_v adjudge_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o virtue_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n of_o truth_n honest_o verâ—â—_n justice_n etc._n etc._n both_o according_a as_o he_o chanâ—â—eth_v his_o country_n and_o according_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o he_o live_v 〈◊〉_d alter_v so_o that_o what_o be_v truth_n to_o day_n 〈◊〉_d be_v falsehood_n to_o morrow_n and_o what_o he_o â—â—â—tertain's_n as_o religion_n in_o one_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d detest_v as_o irreligion_n in_o a_o other_o nor_o it_o more_o lawful_a to_o worship_n christ_n in_o enâ—â—land_n than_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n mahomet_n in_o 〈◊〉_d levant_n nor_o do_v the_o idolatrous_a heathy_a adore_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n upon_o weak_a reâ—â—sons_n or_o worse_a motive_n than_o we_o do_v the_o goâ—_n that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o as_o tully_n saiâ—_n well_o si_fw-mi populorum_fw-la jussiâ—_n si_fw-la principâ—â—_n decretis_fw-la si_fw-la sententiis_fw-la judicum_fw-la jura_fw-la coâ—â—stituerentur_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la latrocinari_fw-la jus_o adulteerari_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la suffragis_n aut_fw-la scitis_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la probarentur_fw-la if_o justice_n be_v regulate_v bâ—_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o decree_n oâ—_n prince_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rob_v to_o commit_v adultery_n whenâ—soever_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o act_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n de_fw-fr legib_n lib._n 1._o this_o inference_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v examine_v have_v grant_v no_o less_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v make_v it_o so_o say_v hobbs_n leviath_n cap._n 24._o the_o magistrate_n can_v only_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o authorâ—n_n â—n_z the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authorty_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n idem_fw-la ibid._n all_o which_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n must_v have_v a_o abhorrency_n for_o and_o indeed_o these_o thing_n pursue_v to_o their_o true_a issue_n will_v be_v find_v so_o far_o from_o befriend_v any_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v shape_v to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o this_o for_o the_o three_o prâ—mise_n that_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n §_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o man_n be_v create_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o promulgation_n learned_a man_n do_v wonderful_o differ_v and_o some_o of_o they_o strange_o prevaricate_v in_o state_v the_o measure_n of_o natural_a law_n and_o in_o define_v what_o law_n be_v natural_a some_o will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n quod_fw-la natura_fw-la docuit_fw-la omne_fw-la ainimantia_fw-la which_o beast_n be_v teach_v by_o instinct_n justinian_n lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la but_o though_o the_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d
thing_n in_o brute_n creature_n to_o which_o theâ—â—_n be_v direct_v by_o instinct_n may_v conduce_v instruct_v man_n what_o become_v we_o that_o be_v raâ—tional_a particular_o parent_n may_v learn_v thâ—_n obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o their_o childreâ—_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o theâ—â—_n education_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a affection_n whiâ—â—_n we_o find_v in_o brute_n animal_n to_o their_o young_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a much_o less_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o natural_a law_n for_o bruâ—_n creature_n be_v under_o no_o law_n at_o all_o it_o 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o judge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o devour_v one_o another_o because_o they_o hauâ—_n not_o right_a nor_o law_n among_o they_o say_v hesiod_n beast_n may_v do_v hurt_v but_o they_o cannoâ—_n sin_n they_o may_v exercise_v cruelty_n in_o pursue_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o appetite_n but_o they_o can_v be_v injurious_a and_o therefore_o when_o god_n command_v that_o the_o beaâ—â—_n which_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n exod._n 21.28_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o horridness_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o murder_n not_o the_o â—â—ligation_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o â—â—tended_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o it_o but_o to_o deâ—â—re_v god_n detestation_n of_o the_o like_a in_o we_o â—here_o be_v many_o thing_n general_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o brute_n animal_n the_o imitation_n of_o â—hich_v will_v be_v abominable_a in_o man_n that_o which_o in_o we_o will_v be_v incest_n be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o of_o diogenes_n and_o chrysippus_n mind_n who_o from_o the_o example_n of_o cock_n tread_v their_o own_o â—ames_n in_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o like_a copâ—lations_n in_o men._n the_o poet_n have_v determine_v much_o better_o in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o abovenamed_a philosopher_n coeunt_fw-la amimalia_fw-la nullo_n caetera_fw-la delicto_fw-la nec_fw-la habetur_fw-la turpe_fw-la juvencae_fw-la ferre_n patrem_fw-la tergo_fw-la fit_a equo_fw-la sva_fw-la filia_fw-la conjunx_fw-la ovid._n other_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o mankind_n what_o man_n universal_o agree_v in_o be_v account_v by_o some_o if_o not_o the_o only_a at_o least_o the_o best_a medium_n of_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o re_fw-la consensio_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la jus_o natura_fw-la putanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n cicero_n 1._o tusculan_a but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a indicatâ—â—â—_n of_o natural_a law_n nor_o shall_v a_o person_n 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o method_n of_o procee_v for_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v so_o different_a and_o oppose_v that_o what_o have_v be_v account_v unce_o one_o nation_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o virtue_n â—â—nother_n the_o athenian_n punish_v theft_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n &_o lacedaemonian_n alloweâ—_n when_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n the_o imitate_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nuncheon_n he_o reckon'_v up_o vile_a and_o abominate_a lust_n as_o their_o national_a custom_n deut._n â—â—_o 30_o 31.14.1_o 2.18.10_o 11._o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v vice_n not_o only_o countenance_v but_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v by_o law_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o bâ—_n policy_v commonwealth_n of_o the_o worlâ—_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o dictate_v of_o rigâ—â—_n reason_n be_v contend_v for_o by_o other_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o nature_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la insitaâ—_n naturâ_fw-la quae_fw-la jubet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la prâ—â—hibet_fw-la que_fw-la contraria_fw-la law_n be_v natural_a reasâ—â—_n command_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v the_o contrary_a cicer._n de_fw-fr legiâ—_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o i_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o account_n either_o for_o right_a reason_n be_v ratheâ—_n the_o instrument_n of_o discern_v the_o law_n of_o nurture_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o law_n â—â—scribed_v unto_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o table_n which_o this_o law_n be_v original_o write_v and_o exercise_v of_o which_o in_o its_o rational_a funchess_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o law_n â—he_v will_n of_o the_o rector_n signify_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o â—his_v our_o reason_n be_v original_o 〈◊〉_d but_o alas_o reason_n be_v now_o so_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n and_o mislead_v by_o prejudice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o self-interest_n that_o it_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil._n hence_o man_n pretend_v to_o right_a reason_n in_o 〈◊〉_d contradictory_n nor_o do_v we_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o great_a improver_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o great_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d about_o what_o be_v just_a and_o what_o be_v unjust_a 〈◊〉_d man_n determine_v as_o humour_n 〈◊〉_d lust_n or_o profit_n swaye'_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o chap._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evident_a congruity_n betwixt_o some_o act_n 〈◊〉_d their_o object_n that_o if_o we_o exercise_v our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o wherein_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proportion_n only_o be_v deduction_n and_o long_a haranâ—â—â—es_n of_o argumentation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o understand_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o god_n at_o first_o unto_o our_o nature_n whereof_o our_o reason_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o own_o nature_n the_o relation_n we_o be_v create_v in_o to_o he_o the_o habitude_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o our_o fellow-creature_n and_o the_o divine_a method_n and_o order_n in_o the_o production_n of_o all_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instrumental_a conveyance_n while_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o many_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v grow_v inevident_a obscure_a subject_a to_o controversy_n not_o easy_a if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v define_v without_o the_o advantage_n and_o assistance_n of_o scripture-light_n there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o evidence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v and_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o the_o moral_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v manifest_a &_o apparent_a in_o other_o it_o lye'_v more_o remote_a and_o out_o of_o view_n so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sure_a universal_a perfect_a system_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v a_o true_a draught_n of_o what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o transcript_n and_o write_v impression_n of_o the_o whole_a original_a law_n not_o at_o all_o differ_v in_o its_o nature_n from_o what_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o distinguish_v only_o in_o the_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o promulgation_n that_o which_o be_v former_o internal_a and_o subjective_a be_v now_o external_a and_o objective_a but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o never_o any_o since_o the_o fall_n do_v so_o act_v his_o reason_n as_o to_o comprehend_v universal_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o bound_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o also_o ready_o grant_v that_o our_o reason_n at_o first_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o we_o see_v then_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o come_v under_o obligation_n by_o a_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v promulgation_n be_v a_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o law_n for_o law_n can_v have_v influence_n upon_o none_o that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o leges_fw-la quae_fw-la constringunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitas_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debent_fw-la those_o law_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o man_n life_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o say_v civilian_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o several_a fountain_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o first_o full_o understand_v now_o there_o be_v five_o way_n which_o our_o rational_a faculty_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o shall_v before_o that_o sin_n have_v darken_v the_o mind_n and_o disorder_v the_o creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n by_o the_o first_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitude_n we_o
stand_v into_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o benefactor_n there_o be_v in_o mankind_n a_o ability_n of_o soul_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a be_v and_o first_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o know_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o live_n to_o he_o and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o under_o that_o covenant_n that_o we_o then_o stand_v from_o which_o there_o can_v not_o but_o have_v result_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n than_o we_o can_v now_o imagine_v of_o that_o love_n gratitude_n reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o these_o will_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o recognition_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n a_o dependent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o that_o amphibious_a kind_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v with_o it_o be_v hierocles_n expression_n be_v ally_v in_o our_o constitution_n and_o make_v to_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o observe_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o composition_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a power_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a from_o which_o will_v have_v arisen_a a_o plenary_a and_o steady_a knowledge_n of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o constitute_v we_o happy_a that_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o please_a of_o our_o sense_n and_o gratification_n of_o our_o animal_n part_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o regard_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a conductor_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v preclude_v all_o intemperance_n incontinence_n and_z the_o subject_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o way_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o penetrate_v more_o full_o than_o now_o we_o can_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n their_o fabric_n orderly_a operation_n various_a instinct_n relation_n both_o to_o we_o and_o one_o a_o other_o in_o all_o which_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n much_o of_o our_o duty_n have_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n will_v have_v become_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o that_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n which_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o we_o abide_v still_o direct_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o learning_n many_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n see_v job._n 12.7_o prov._n 6.6_o jer._n 8.7_o deut._n 32.11_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o learning_n more_o from_o they_o and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tincture_n of_o sin_n or_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o mind_n nor_o fallacious_a medium_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n a_o four_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o mind_n of_o know_v the_o relation_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o one_o to_o another_o how_o that_o we_o be_v not_o self-sufficient_a but_o bring_v forth_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o mutual_a aid_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n that_o we_o arise_v not_o like_a mushroom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o parsly-bed_n neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o fortuitous_a original_a that_o we_o spring_v not_o original_o from_o diverse_a stock_n much_o less_o be_v create_v at_o first_o multitude_n of_o we_o together_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v from_o one_o single_a root_n that_o each_o of_o we_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rational_a system_n and_o make_v for_o society_n and_o fellowship_n from_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a by_o easy_a deduction_n and_o short_a dependency_n to_o have_v argue_v out_o the_o whole_a of_o those_o duty_n we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o either_o to_o parent_n child_n or_o neighbour_n in_o a_o word_n do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o which_o epitomise_v the_o whole_a duty_n that_o one_o man_n owe_v to_o another_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o the_o forego_n consideration_n the_o five_o and_o last_o way_n be_v through_o observe_v god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v instructive_a unto_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o psal._n 19.1_o rom._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o the_o production_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o work_n into_o their_o several_a relation_n and_o subordination_n be_v likewise_o intend_v to_o be_v instructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v our_o duty_n thereby_o thus_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o suffer_v not_o say_v he_o the_o woman_n to_o usurp_v over_o the_o man_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 13._o christ_n himself_o establish_v monogamy_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o god_n method_n of_o creation_n at_o first_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v they_o male_a &_o female_a for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n marc._n 10.6_o 38._o thus_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n order_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n â—_o see_v dr._n owen_n of_o sacred_a rest_n exâ—â—cit_fw-la â—_o which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v gen._n 2_o 2_o 3._o all_o these_o instance_n do_v full_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o objective_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o instruct_v man_n into_o his_o duty_n and_o of_o subjective_a light_n in_o man_n to_o discern_v &_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o weaken_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o reside_n in_o we_o now_o seem_v defective_a and_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v original_o design_v by_o god_n for_o these_o end_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o conduct_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o exâ—ent_n and_o effect_n of_o primitive_a light_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruin_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n alas_o our_o present_a light_n be_v faint_a languid_a scant_a superficial_a distract_v leave_v we_o under_o uncertain_a guess_n dubious_a hallucination_n expose_v we_o to_o fallacious_a and_o delusive_a appearance_n unable_a to_o minister_v due_a indication_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o according_a to_o all_o come_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n witness_v the_o idolatry_n uncleanness_n rapine_n etc._n etc._n that_o nation_n and_o person_n pretend_v to_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a light_n have_v live_v in_o but_o original_a light_n be_v pure_a clear_a certain_a not_o tincture_v with_o false_a image_n and_o colour_n nor_o darkness_n by_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n capable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o attend_v to_o of_o preserve_v we_o secure_a as_o well_o from_o doubt_n as_o error_n §_o 5._o god_n have_v thus_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o man_n the_o notice_n of_o which_o lie_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o faculty_n he_o also_o endow_v he_o with_o a_o proportionate_a strength_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n that_o a_o law_n be_v obligatory_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v that_o none_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n be_v a_o indubitable_a axiom_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o command_v that_o which_o we_o never_o have_v strength_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o nor_o can_v he_o
its_o own_o act_n and_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n in_o its_o self_n have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reward_n annex_v to_o obedience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o act_v conformable_o to_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o momentous_a one_o whatever_o calamity_n god_n in_o sovereignty_n may_v have_v inflict_v on_o we_o and_o whatever_o comfort_n of_o life_n he_o can_v have_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o anxiety_n and_o remorse_n will_v never_o have_v arrest_v we_o yea_o the_o continual_a recognition_n of_o that_o nothingness_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o arbitrary_a fiat_fw-la of_o our_o creator_n we_o be_v take_v will_v have_v render_v all_o our_o thought_n of_o reducibleness_n back_o into_o that_o state_n again_o both_o satisfactory_a and_o delightful_a the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o disposableness_n at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o maker_n will_v not_o have_v grate_v upon_o our_o innocent_a mind_n in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v esteem_v the_o very_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n a_o considerable_a reward_n and_o the_o innocent_a soul_n shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v from_o its_o self_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la virtus_fw-la sibi_fw-la pulcherrimamerce_n sil._n it_o be_v likewise_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a condecency_n and_o admirable_a suitableness_n in_o it_o to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o perfect_a and_o spotless_a innocency_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o happy_a and_o unafflicted_a life_n but_o yet_o all_o that_o carry_v such_o a_o proportion_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a condecency_n to_o divine_a sapience_n and_o benignity_n that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o loose_v active_a glory_n in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n from_o a_o whole_a species_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o reinstate_v fall_v man_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o by_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o have_v forfeit_v sure_o no_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v be_v impeachable_a have_v god_n suffer_v mankind_n to_o perish_v under_o the_o guilt_n they_o have_v wilful_o contract_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o then_o be_v this_o that_o have_v not_o god_n ratify_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n into_o a_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o foundation_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o after_o the_o utmost_a &_o exact_a of_o obedience_n save_o the_o pleasure_n of_o have_v perform_v it_o there_o be_v no_o property_n in_o god_n which_o antecedent_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n oblige_v he_o to_o remunerate_v our_o obedience_n nor_o preclude_v a_o covenant_n can_v we_o warrantable_o have_v expect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o first_o not_o his_o justice_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v strict_a distributive_a justice_n observe_v where_o god_n take_v no_o more_o away_o than_o he_o free_o give_v every_o superior_a authority_n if_o it_o have_v not_o abridge_v itself_o by_o some_o promise_n or_o covenant_n have_v still_o liberty_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o free_a issue_n of_o its_o own_o power_n and_o bounty_n where_o benefit_n be_v free_o bestow_v there_o the_o donor_n retain_n a_o right_a of_o rescind_v his_o own_o donation_n god_n have_v therefore_o make_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 4.11_o he_o have_v full_a power_n arbitrarious_o to_o destroy_v the_o being_n he_o have_v confer_v the_o whole_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o be_v from_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o by_o resume_v what_o he_o have_v give_v he_o may_v cancel_v that_o interest_n when_o he_o please_v nor_o be_v god_n donation_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n any_o silent_a contract_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o deus_fw-la justificatus_fw-la p._n 266_o that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o brute_n animal_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o being_n confer_v on_o they_o can_v plead_v a_o title_n to_o continuance_n perceptive_a capacity_n they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o be_v allow_v gratification_n suitable_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o without_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o injury_n in_o god_n they_o be_v at_o once_o deprive_v both_o of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o of_o be_v itself_o 2_o for_o commutative_a justice_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n for_o that_o suppose_v a_o equality_n between_o what_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o only_o there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equalitas_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la can_v commutative_a justice_n take_v place_n we_o can_v therefore_o neither_o plead_v nor_o enter_v a_o claim_n upon_o this_o foundation_n unless_o we_o can_v have_v bring_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o his_o confer_v our_o being_n on_o we_o as_o in_o the_o after-reward_n god_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o alone_a power_n and_o goodness_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o moral_a government_n do_v sufficient_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a service_n we_o can_v perform_v without_o lay_v he_o under_o any_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n of_o remunerate_v it_o when_o we_o have_v do_v merit_n from_o a_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n be_v a_o contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o scripture_n job_n 22.3_o &_o 35.7_o but_o to_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v it_o indubitable_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.2_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v strict_o merit_v no_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a law_n of_o work_n exclude_v glory_v before_o god_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o glory_v before_o man_n which_o be_v enough_o if_o careful_o attend_v to_o to_o overthrow_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a pelagian_a and_o arminian_n notion_n second_o not_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o goodness_n as_o goodness_n be_v take_v for_o beneficence_n and_o bounty_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v free_a and_o elective_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o no_o kindness_n can_v oblige_v but_o what_o proceed'_v from_o one_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o power_n and_o right_o not_o to_o bestow_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o pay_v thanks_o for_o what_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o agent_n nature_n but_o only_o for_o what_o arrive_v with_o we_o from_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o will_n though_o the_o holy_a and_o rational_a nature_n of_o god_n determine_v he_o as_o to_o moral_a good_a without_o the_o least_o infringement_n of_o his_o liberty_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o physical_a good_a there_o be_v no_o property_n in_o god_n oblige_v he_o to_o produce_v all_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v and_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a he_o be_v able_a but_o the_o application_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o beneficence_n depend_v as_o to_o both_o on_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o will_n to_o drive_v the_o opposite_a notion_n to_o its_o issue_n will_v prove_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o from_o eternity_n at_o least_o many_o myriad_n of_o age_n soon_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infinite_a fecundity_n to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o creature_n possible_a than_o what_o be_v already_o with_o a_o hundred_o absurdity_n more_o which_o contradict_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o experience_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v but_o one_o thing_n far_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o conclusion_n i_o be_o establish_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o amyraldian_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v antecedent_o our_o duty_n 13._o amyrâ—ld_n in_o animadveâ—s_n speciaibus_fw-la contra_fw-la spanhemium_fw-la part_n 4_o ad_fw-la eroâ—ema_fw-la 13._o god_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o continue_v our_o existence_n but_o to_o recompense_v we_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o god_n covenant_v with_o mankind_n in_o the_o
state_n of_o integrity_n to_o reward_v they_o provide_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o dependence_n on_o he_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n this_o do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v under_o no_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o it_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o covenant_v suppose_v the_o thing_n covenant_v about_o to_o be_v free_a and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v or_o forbear_v that_o make_v the_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o natural_a necessity_n a_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o absurd_a whatever_o accrueth_n to_o we_o either_o from_o intrinsic_a equity_n or_o essential_a goodness_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o do_v derive_v it_o from_o grant_v and_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n no_o man_n that_o have_v read_v either_o his_o bible_n and_o believe_v it_o or_o a_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n though_o but_o a_o dutch_a one_o can_v deny_v however_o see_v heb._n 8._o from_o the_o sixth_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o heb._n 12.24_o all_o essential_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o covenant_n occur_v in_o that_o transaction_n as_o may_v be_v with_o ease_n evince_v if_o we_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o it_o come_v into_o question_n now_o all_o this_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o come_v to_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o a_o puff_n of_o precarious_a breath_n and_o a_o little_a enliven_v dust_n so_o it_o enhance_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n be_v as_o well_o against_o love_n as_o sovereignty_n a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o rebellion_n but_o ingratitude_n §_o 7._o seven_o god_n have_v ratify_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n into_o a_o covenant_n by_o annex_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o observance_n and_o keep_n of_o it_o he_o take_v special_a care_n therein_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n whatever_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n on_o man_n part._n though_o he_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n on_o his_o honour_n by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o violate_v the_o term_n prescribe_v we_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v himself_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o retrieve_v it_o but_o provide_v for_o it_o in_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o mankind_n though_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v necessary_o on_o its_o obedience_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n provide_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o reward_v of_o man_n have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n appoint_v he_o he_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o constitute_v a_o penalty_n proportionable_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n take_v care_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n rectorship_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o transgress_v the_o term_n prescribe_v he_o however_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o no_o prejudice_n be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o god_n glory_n have_v he_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_o as_o we_o shall_v demean_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o transaction_n though_o misery_n will_v have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v our_o lot_n yet_o no_o detriment_n will_v have_v arisen_a thereby_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n perfection_n of_o government_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n then_o as_o man_n suppose_v his_o perseverance_n in_o integrity_n have_v groâ—nd_o afford_v he_o of_o expect_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o righteousness_n his_o promise_n make_v life_n a_o debt_n though_o even_o in_o that_o case_n god_n do_v not_o become_v proper_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o what_o he_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o his_o own_o veracity_n which_o make_v one_o say_v reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nihil_fw-la debens_fw-la donat_fw-la debita_fw-la nihil_fw-la pendens_fw-la so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v once_o fall_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o recovery_n can_v have_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o forlorn_a state_n he_o have_v lose_v no_o more_o honour_n by_o we_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o habitation_n §_o 8._o man_n fall_v and_o thereupon_o forfeit_v all_o that_o title_n to_o life_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o abide_v nevertheless_o still_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n for_o that_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o man_n stand_v in_o to_o god_n as_o hiâ—_n creator_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o those_o continue_v the_o sanction_n of_o that_o law_n must_v continue_v whatever_o obligation_n arise_v upon_o we_o from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o though_o the_o lapse_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o it_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o constitution_n as_o man_n though_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o beast_n and_o demon_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o physical_a though_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o soul_n legal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o &_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o deprive_v of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n essential_o belong_v to_o they_o such_o a_o loss_n will_v render_v we_o unfit_a for_o moral_a government_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o any_o long_a man_n or_o that_o species_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o we_o necessary_o must_v be_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o a_o natural_a law_n §_o 3._o be_v all_o applicable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v here_o supersede_v but_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o late_a book_n of_o one_o mr._n george_n bull_n style_v harmonia_n apostolica_fw-la and_o therein_o with_o some_o principle_n altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v now_o assert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o prosecute_v it_o a_o little_a far_o now_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_a author_n subversive_a of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v affirm_v be_v main_o two_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v quod_fw-la justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la repugnet_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ad_fw-la plane_n impossibilia_fw-la sub_fw-la periculo_fw-la presertim_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o a_o spotless_a sinless_a life_n be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o circumstance_n we_o now_o stand_v dissertat_fw-la posteâ—_n cap._n 7._o p._n 105_o 106._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o in_o be_v threaten_v future_a death_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a p._n 210._o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v must_v needs_o be_v false_a a_o refutation_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o design_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o in_o be_v threaten_v future_a death_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o most_o eligible_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o see_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o whatever_o course_n they_o pursue_v or_o whatever_o sin_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o yet_o eternal_a death_n they_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o instead_o therefore_o of_o pity_v and_o
bewail_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o want_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o lament_v their_o case_n that_o have_v it_o be_v bring_v only_o thereby_o under_o a_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n which_o antecedent_o they_o be_v free_a from_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o all_o pardon_n suppose_v guilt_n nor_o can_v any_o proper_o be_v discharge_v from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a now_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v damnation_n only_o against_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n therefore_o these_o be_v neither_o pardon_v nor_o pardonable_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n beside_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o either_o need_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v forgive_v and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n than_o christ_n never_o die_v to_o free_v any_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n unless_o you_o will_v introduce_v another_o gospel_n to_o relieve_v against_o the_o term_n of_o this_o nor_o will_v that_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o you_o likewise_o find_v another_o mediator_n to_o out-merit_n this_o if_o christ_n then_o have_v at_o all_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n beside_o the_o gospel_n that_o denounce_v future_a wrath_n vid._n gal._n 3.13_o four_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o in_o be_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o affirm_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o what_o we_o be_v under_o obligation_n against_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o see_v mr._n truman_n his_o endeavour_n to_o rectify_v some_o prevail_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 4._o &_o 14._o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o some_o of_o these_o consequence_n be_v thing_n which_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v plain_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o issue_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o fasten_v a_o odious_a inference_n upon_o any_o man_n discourse_n if_o the_o cohaesion_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o clear_a i_o reckon_v it_o a_o unmanly_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o wring_v conclusion_n out_o of_o other_o premise_n nor_o will_v i_o drive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o far_o than_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o go_v and_o with_o the_o great_a gentleness_n may_v be_v lead_v §_o 9_o that_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v be_v how_o that_o every_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o unchangeable_a obligation_n a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o there_o be_v rule_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v alterable_a according_a to_o the_o accident_n change_n and_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n eccles._n polit_fw-la p._n 83._o and_o according_o a_o power_n be_v plead_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o morality_n eccles._n polit_fw-la 68_o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o ibid._n p._n 80._o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o moral_a virtue_n which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o weighty_a &_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a power_n be_v challenge_v as_o appertain_v to_o he_o over_o our_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a worship_n eccles._n polit_fw-la p._n 67_o 77_o 78_o &_o def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 356_o 357_o 358_o 371._o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a meddle_v with_o his_o consequence_n nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o without_o a_o digression_n though_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a upon_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o state_v the_o alterableness_n of_o natural_a law_n to_o evidence_n the_o impertinency_n and_o incoherence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v already_o state_v by_o god_n or_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v preclude_v the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o bequeath_v that_o trust_n into_o other_o hand_n his_o consequence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n that_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o equal_a learning_n with_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o persuasion_n wide_o different_a from_o he_o grotius_n a_o person_n of_o some_o account_n in_o his_o day_n and_o who_o will_v continue_v so_o while_o learning_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n judge_v otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la adeo_fw-la immutabile_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quidem_fw-la mutari_fw-la queat_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 10_o natural_a right_n or_o law_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o mean_n those_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o contract_n and_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o fit_a tamen_fw-la interdum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o his_o actibus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la naturae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la câ—nstituit_fw-la imagâ—_n quaedam_fw-la mutationis_fw-la fallat_fw-la incautos_fw-la cum_fw-la reverà _fw-la non_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la mutetur_fw-la quod_fw-la immutabile_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la naturae_fw-la constituit_fw-la quaeque_fw-la mutationem_fw-la recipit_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o those_o act_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v determine_v and_o unalterable_o fix_v impose_v upon_o unwary_a man_n while_o indeed_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v as_o be_v immutable_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n regulate_v and_o about_o which_o it_o determine_v undergo_v a_o alteration_n ibid._n it_o be_v of_o this_o law_n that_o philo_n give_v we_o this_o character_n lex_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la nescia_fw-la quip_n ab_fw-la immortali_fw-la nature_n insculpta_fw-la in_o immortali_fw-la intellectu_fw-la a_o law_n neither_o subject_n to_o decay_v nor_o abrogation_n be_v engrave_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o a_o immortal_a soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n or_o not_o distract_v there_o remain_v a_o immovable_a unalterable_a law_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n andron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o determine_v by_o nature_n can_v be_v any_o way_n alter_v arist._n lib._n 2._o eth._n hence_o he_o style_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immovable_a and_o immutable_a for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n constitute_v our_o duty_n hierocl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocl_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a promulgation_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o rector_n will_n enact_v what_o he_o exact_v of_o we_o 1_o a_o rational_a faculty_n and_o a_o free_a use_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n by_o which_o we_o discern_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v hence_o mere_a idiot_n child_n and_o man_n total_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o reason_n be_v under_o the_o actual_a sanction_n of_o no_o law_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o cessation_n abrogation_n or_o alteration_n of_o law_n thereon_o but_o because_o through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v never_o the_o rector_n will_n in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o oblige_v
act_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v what_o we_o common_o call_v moral_a virtue_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o do_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_a excel_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o to_o graveness_n of_o deportment_n amiableness_n of_o conversation_n moderation_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n acquiescence_n in_o the_o dispose_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o candour_n fidelity_n justice_n etc._n etc._n we_o who_o pretend_v ourselves_o christians_o do_v but_o equal_v they_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o paul_n assert_n of_o himself_o the_o pharisee_n be_v eminent_a in_o many_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o morality_n hence_o what_o he_o express_v phil._n 3.5_o by_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o style_v v._o 6._o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o now_o i_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n or_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o differ_v from_o a_o late_a author_n who_o not_o only_o assume_v a_o confidence_n wherein_o none_o have_v precede_v he_o of_o divest_v they_o from_o all_o title_n to_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o attaque_n withal_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a pert_a and_o clamorous_a manner_n the_o wisdom_n honesty_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n for_o but_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o people_n moral_o righteous_a see_v def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 350_o 351._o go_v thy_o way_n say_v he_o for_o a_o woeful_a guesser_n no_o man_n live_v beside_o thyself_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o moral_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o on_o whatever_o evidence_n the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v in_o their_o claim_n to_o moral_a righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o philosopher_n shall_v be_v cast_v also_o do_v the_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n the_o law_n as_o regard_v only_o the_o external_a act_n without_o derive_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o mind_n intention_n and_o disposition_n the_o heathen_a moralist_n be_v no_o less_o guilty_a herein_o than_o they_o which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n non_fw-la exscindit_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la abscondit_fw-la it_o cut_v not_o off_o but_o cover_v viceâ—_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o see_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o bid_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v be_v the_o pharisee_n defective_a in_o the_o true_a end_n of_o obedience_n design_v instead_o of_o god_n glory_n ostentation_n and_o applause_n the_o best_a of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v herein_o also_o criminal_a which_o make_v austin_n say_v that_o cupiditas_fw-la laudis_fw-la humanae_fw-la be_v that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la facta_fw-la compulit_fw-la miranda_fw-la romanos_fw-la pride_n have_v as_o much_o leaven_v the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi whatever_o grosser_n vice_n they_o abandon_v pride_n be_v congenial_a to_o they_o hence_o antisthenes_n see_v a_o vessel_n wherein_o plato_n vomit_n lay_v say_v i_o see_v plato_n be_v boil_n here_o but_o i_o see_v not_o his_o pride_n meaning_n that_o his_o pride_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o than_o to_o be_v vomit_v up_o curius_n though_o he_o sup_v upon_o root_n yet_o ambition_n be_v his_o sauce_n diogenes_n in_o censure_v plato_n pride_n by_o trample_v on_o his_o carpet_n discover_v his_o own_o do_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o the_o philosopher_n the_o same_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o socrates_n demon_n do_v not_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o neglect_v the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o sober_a reason_n and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o magic_n and_o divination_n witness_v as_o well_o pythagoras_n as_o those_o of_o the_o new_a academy_n but_o to_o wave_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o a_o ability_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n of_o discern_v some_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o perform_v it_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o material_a part_n thereof_o be_v never_o gain-saied_a by_o any_o who_o understand_v whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o he_o affirm_v this_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o desirable_a praiseworthy_a of_o wonderful_a advantage_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o which_o seldom_o miss_v its_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n however_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o far_o useful_a to_o its_o author_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la puniantur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 3._o §_o 12._o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n already_o declare_v and_o have_v by_o sin_n lose_v all_o title_n to_o life_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o make_v with_o he_o yet_o still_o continue_v under_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o least_o faileur_fw-fr god_n may_v here_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o method_n upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v no_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o word_n of_o promise_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v violate_v all_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n again_o if_o a_o end_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o immediate_a destruction_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o creature_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o any_o moral_a service_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o perform_v any_o such_o service_n as_o might_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o matter_n be_v thus_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n propose_v a_o remedying-law_n treat_v with_o we_o upon_o new_a term_n and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a stand_n in_o a_o covenant-grace_n and_o herein_o he_o engage_v his_o veracity_n provide_v we_o comply_v with_o the_o overture_n now_o make_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o state_v we_o at_o last_o in_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o transaction_n there_o arise_v new_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o with_o new_a duty_n thereon_o so_o that_o henceforth_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v up_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o whoever_o then_o shall_v now_o state_n the_o whole_a of_o religion_n in_o moral_a duty_n bid_v a_o plain_a defiance_n to_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedial_a law_n at_o all_o or_o that_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o this_o complexion_n be_v several_a expression_n in_o a_o late_a author_n viz._n that_o religion_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n for_o as_o then_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o moral_a virtue_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a relation_n to_o god_n so_o all_o that_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o help_v and_o contrivance_n to_o supply_v our_o natural_a defect_n and_o recover_v our_o decay_a power_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o better_a ability_n to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n we_o stand_v engage_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o a_o more_o perfect_a digest_v of_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n all_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o discover_v their_o obligation_n def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 315._o that_o there_o be_v duty_n to_o which_o we_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o direct_a immediate_a sanction_n of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n yea_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o they_o to_o our_o original_a state_n and_o the_o habitude_n we_o be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o god_n will_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3._o §_o 13._o the_o relation_n and_o habitude_n of_o the_o original_a law_n to_o the_o
law_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o bespeak_v our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o present_a existence_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o without_o the_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v suspect_v the_o be_v and_o obligation_n of_o the_o first_o nor_o can_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o second_o fall_n under_o debate_n without_o disclaim_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o our_o hope_n by_o it_o a_o consistency_n betwixt_o they_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unbecoming_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o establishment_n two_o several_a law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v whole_o subversive_a of_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v subject_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n oblige_v to_o law_n which_o neither_o in_o their_o demand_n nor_o design_n be_v consistent_a one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o ago_o determine_v this_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v inutilem_fw-la inanem_fw-la ignavam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la destitutam_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o render_v idle_a fruitless_a destitute_a of_o all_o bind_a power_n to_o evacuate_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o establish_v legem_fw-la statuimus_fw-la vulg_n stabilimus_fw-la i._n e._n firmam_fw-la &_o efficacem_fw-la reddimus_fw-la bez._n we_o fix_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o its_o sanction_n and_o force_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n say_v christ_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v mat._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v the_o democraty_n or_o popular_a government_n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leges_fw-la tollere_fw-la to_o evacuate_v or_o cancel_v law_n often_o in_o greek_a author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o maintain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n consistent_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o coordinate_a they_o can_v not_o be_v their_o term_n be_v not_o only_o different_a but_o opposite_a it_o be_v true_a each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n sense_n and_o way_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o no_o law_n can_v remit_v what_o itself_o exact_v but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o its_o own_o demand_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o own_o term_n the_o gospel_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o the_o law_n as_o the_o one_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o transgress_v its_o term_n so_o do_v the_o other_o to_o all_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o he_o that_o â—ailes_v in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v leave_v as_o remediless_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v bring_v and_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o the_o term_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a and_o strict_a as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o other_o the_o remedying_a law_n be_v purposely_o introduce_v for_o the_o pardon_v our_o trespass_n against_o the_o original_a law_n the_o law_n threaten_v death_n absolute_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v the_o gospel_n threaten_v that_o the_o legal_a curse_n shall_v be_v execute_v except_o we_o repent_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o distinct_a and_o different_a but_o distant_a and_o opposite_a in_o their_o demand_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o whoever_o plead_v on_o a_o personal_a fulfil_n the_o term_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o plead_v on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o other_o the_o subject_a of_o justification_n by_o the_o original_a law_n must_v be_v one_o perfect_o innocent_a the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom_n 10.5_o whereas_o the_o subject_a of_o justification_n by_o the_o remedying_a law_n must_v be_v suppose_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o criminal_a they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.12.13_o the_o original_a law_n both_o as_o it_o be_v first_o subjective_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o objective_a in_o the_o decalogue_n to_o our_o nature_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n deut._n 6.5_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o and_o according_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o faileur_fw-fr it_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o nor_o can_v sincere_a obedience_n give_v any_o title_n to_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n all_o the_o right_n that_o it_o state_n we_o in_o to_o happiness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o obedience_n which_o give_v a_o claim_n to_o life_n by_o the_o original_a law_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a as_o well_o as_o sincere_a see_v than_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o in_o their_o best_a state_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7.20_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o it_o natural_o follow_v we_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n rom._n 3.20_o but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o the_o papist_n do_v here_o gross_o err_v by_o affirm_v that_o mankind_n be_v still_o able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o original_a law_n but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o hold_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 14._o the_o whole_a of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o nonsensical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v against_o no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sin_n but_o act_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a and_o if_o they_o be_v violation_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v at_o all_o sin_n they_o demerit_v eternal_a death_n that_o be_v the_o penalty_n annex_v by_o god_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o command_n rom._n 6.23_o gal._n 3.10_o deut_n 27.26_o rom._n 2.9_o beside_o do_v we_o remain_v able_a to_o fulfil_v &_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n perfect_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n nor_o room_n for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.21_o it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v coordinate_a it_o remain_v that_o the_o one_o lie_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o its_o superstructions_a suppose_v the_o original_a law_n still_o in_o be_v though_o not_o universal_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o first_o serve_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v provide_v and_o introduce_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v relief_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o the_o original_a law_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o remedial-law_n how_o and_o wherein_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v far_o lay_v open_a first_o then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n adapt_v the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v a_o complete_a transcript_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a measure_n of_o
our_o impotency_n relieve_v our_o faculty_n heal_v and_o elevate_v to_o concur_v as_o vital_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o powerful_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o darkness_n that_o do_v benight_v we_o be_v dispel_v our_o mind_n irradiate_v with_o beam_n of_o light_n our_o will_n soften_v and_o render_v pliant_a and_o our_o affection_n purify_v and_o change_v the_o faculty_n be_v one_o individual_a entity_n both_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o soul_n only_o receive_v various_a denomination_n according_a to_o its_o exertion_n to_o different_a object_n whatever_o impress_v or_o affect_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o one_o operation_n dispose_v it_o proportionable_o to_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o the_o create_v we_o again_o to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o the_o shine_a into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.12_o the_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 3â—_n 33_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o to_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o this_o be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o this_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o be_v a_o vital_a law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o by_o this_o we_o become_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.33_o this_o restore_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o athletique_a healthiness_n like_o leaven_n ferment_n it_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o vital_a antipathy_n cross_v all_o the_o heave_n and_o stir_n of_o lust_n in_o it_o and_o where_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v withhold_v outward_a teach_n signify_v little_a sonus_n verborum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la aures_fw-la percutit_fw-la magister_fw-la â—â—tus_fw-la est_fw-la nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la discere_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la admonere_fw-la possumus_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la vocis_fw-la nostra_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la inavis_fw-la fit_a strepitus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o sound_n of_o our_o word_n strike_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v within_o no_o man_n learn_v of_o another_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o may_v admonish_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o he_o be_v within_o that_o instruct_v august_n per_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la instruitur_fw-la quando_fw-la mens_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la ungitur_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a anoint_v there_o be_v no_o save_v instruction_n receive_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sublevat_fw-la gregorius_n vocaâ—_n allocutionem_fw-la intimâ—_n inspirationis_fw-la quae_fw-la humanam_fw-la mentem_fw-la contingendo_fw-la sublevat_fw-la greg._n homil._n 30._o in_o evang._n there_o be_v a_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o irradiate_a the_o word_n and_o elevate_a the_o faculty_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v true_o attain_v §_o 16._o a_o new_a principle_n be_v thus_o form_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v thereby_o beget_v a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o be_v virtue_n also_o grace_n be_v our_o medicine_n by_o which_o our_o aversation_n and_o weakness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o original_a law_n be_v remove_v and_o heal_v and_o proportionable_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o inclination_n and_o into_o a_o aptitude_n of_o obey_v the_o primitive_a law_n there_o be_v hereby_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o restore_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o primitive_a dependence_n on_o god_n eph._n 1.10_o through_o he_o we_o be_v not_o only_o recover_v to_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n but_o reduce_v to_o a_o subject_a posture_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n as_o its_o maker_n preserver_n and_o rector_n in_o stead_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o pursue_v the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n god_n become_v our_o great_a end_n and_o the_o please_a he_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o main_a study_n and_o endeavour_v according_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n become_v know_v it_o be_v spontaneous_o embrace_v and_o complacential_o rest_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o exemplariness_n in_o all_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o certain_a concomitant_a &_o effect_n of_o renew_v grace_n however_o immoral_a man_n may_v be_v antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yet_o afterward_o virtue_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o study_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o if_o any_o then_o pretend_v to_o grace_n do_v either_o in_o their_o doctrine_n encourage_v immorality_n as_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o marcionite_n of_o old_a and_o some_o germane_a antinomian_o of_o late_a or_o in_o their_o practice_n be_v void_a of_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n let_v the_o person_n so_o teach_v and_o walk_v bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o but_o let_v not_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v reflect_v on_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o advocate_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o moral_a virtue_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o set_v they_o at_o odds_o that_o they_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v true_o devout_a that_o be_v not_o high_o moral_a it_o be_v true_a our_o renovation_n be_v carry_v on_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o there_o be_v remain_v of_o indwell_v and_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v transport_v less_o or_o more_o to_o undue_a object_n but_o so_o far_o as_o any_o one_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v a_o most_o slanderous_a imputation_n therefore_o which_o a_o late_a author_n fast'n_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o fashion_n a_o godliness_n without_o religion_n zeal_n without_o humanity_n and_o grace_n without_o good_a nature_n or_o good_a manner_n eccles._n polit._n p._n 74._o see_v also_o def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 308._o &_o 338._o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n answerable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o proper_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lapse_v state_n impossible_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o make_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v so_o be_v it_o to_o suppose_v a_o conformity_n in_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v to_o that_o law_n which_o in_o its_o primitive_a sanction_n require_v every_o man_n to_o be_v sinless_a yet_o this_o law_n be_v still_o continue_v not_o only_o as_o the_o rule_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n by_o who_o through_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o relieve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o with_o some_o attemperation_n introduce_v by_o the_o indulgence_n and_o mitigation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n continue_v to_o exact_v of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v brief_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o to_o state_n the_o ability_n we_o enjoy_v through_o christ_n of_o perform_v it_o first_o then_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o only_o still_o require_v but_o it_o be_v require_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n though_o the_o gospel_n relieve_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n on_o faileur_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o it_o minister_v no_o such_o relief_n where_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a
mere_a digest_v of_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n &_o right_a reason_n §_o 2_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o religion_n may_v be_v reduce_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o obedience_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v faith_n and_o practice_n engross_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n duty_n credenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la constitute_v the_o system_fw-la of_o religion_n nor_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n less_o necessary_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o run_v after_o a_o bubble_n of_o our_o own_o blow_n as_o a_o late_a author_n phrase_v it_o def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 326._o to_o discourse_v the_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o article_n of_o belief_n for_o as_o they_o constitute_v one_o entire_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n with_o moral_a service_n so_o our_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o fealty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v introductive_a of_o all_o the_o other_o operation_n and_o service_n we_o exert_v towards_o he_o every_o distinct_a act_n of_o obedience_n suppose_v a_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o reference_n to_o some_o article_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o we_o preclude_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o our_o belief_n we_o so_o far_o discharge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o practical_a obedience_n that_o emerge_v from_o it_o our_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v his_o veracity_n in_o every_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v our_o duty_n but_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o fiduciary_a assent_n to_o the_o several_a article_n from_o which_o it_o arise_v and_o on_o which_o it_o attend_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o the_o theory_n of_o philosophy_n which_o no_o way_n influence_n obedience_n but_o every_o dogma_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z and_o authorise_v a_o practical_a homage_n so_o far_o then_o as_o natural_a light_n fall_v short_a of_o be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o religion_n so_o far_o do_v it_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o it_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o premise_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o superstructure_n when_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n though_o nothing_o propose_v to_o our_o belief_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n yet_o i_o hope_v we_o do_v not_o so_o far_o socinianize_v as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o it_o some_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v most_o plain_o reveal_v they_o exceed_v the_o grasp_v of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o full_a comprehend_v of_o they_o though_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v reveal_v for_o our_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o though_o we_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n by_o it_o whether_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o standard_n regulate_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o be_v other_o doctrine_n which_o though_o as_o to_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v natural_a medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o present_a darkness_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o revelation_n they_o only_o puzzle_v mislead_v or_o leave_v we_o sceptical_a about_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o production_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o ingress_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o never_o any_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n attain_v either_o to_o satisfaction_n or_o certainty_n much_o of_o that_o homage_n and_o practical_a obedience_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n result_v from_o truth_n depend_v on_o mere_a revelation_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v thaâ—_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n so_o full_o and_o certain_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o through_o encouragement_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o suppression_n of_o vice_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n our_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_v provide_v of_o god_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o these_o head_n do_v the_o whole_a of_o institute_v religion_n and_o christian_a odedience_n depend_v now_o whatever_o dark_a and_o uncertain_a guess_n man_n through_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o natural_a light_n may_v arrive_v at_o as_o to_o some_o of_o those_o yet_o no_o one_o leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o mere_a reason_n arise_v ever_o to_o any_o clear_a persuasion_n &_o full_a certainty_n about_o they_o 264._o see_v amyrald_n his_o treatise_n concern_v religion_n from_o page_n 183_o to_o 264._o that_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v have_v serve_v the_o best_a improver_n of_o it_o for_o little_a else_o but_o to_o mislead_v they_o about_o these_o thing_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o this_o but_o the_o sad_a prevarication_n of_o the_o most_o know_a person_n of_o the_o world_n where_o a_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o receive_v concern_v they_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o natural_a light_n be_v every_o way_n uncapable_a of_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o truth_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v direct_v we_o unto_o none_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a apology_n of_o a_o late_a author_n that_o intend_v a_o comprehensive_a scheme_n of_o the_o practical_a duty_n of_o religion_n he_o purposely_o omit_v article_n of_o mere_a belief_n as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o design_n of_o his_o enquiry_n def._n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 326._o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n every_o one_o be_v adapt_v more_o or_o less_o to_o influence_n our_o conversation_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n the_o doctrine_n represent_v by_o the_o learned_a person_n who_o he_o there_o reflect_v on_o be_v such_o as_o ground_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o the_o scheme_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_o to_o vacate_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o as_o christian_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o §_o 3._o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o obedience_n must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o worship_n or_o manner_n to_o one_o of_o these_o branch_n do_v all_o the_o practical_a duty_n of_o religion_n belong_v that_o which_o we_o advance_v to_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v subjective_n in_o man_n be_v no_o due_a measure_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o divine_a worship_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o natural_a light_n instruct_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o homage_n as_o worship_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o assurance_n than_o what_o our_o reason_n give_v we_o though_o the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o inducement_n of_o venerate_v the_o deity_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o venerate_v he_o never_o any_o that_o confess_v a_o supreme_a be_v but_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o this_o be_v indelible_a in_o every_o man_n nature_n &_o without_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o faculty_n we_o can_v gainsay_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 27._o primus_fw-la est_fw-la deorio_n cultus_fw-la deos_fw-la
be_v engage_v in_o such_o different_a method_n and_o medium_n of_o worship_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o about_o it_o the_o 2d_o consideration_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o ridiculous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o their_o worship_n consist_v instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v innumerable_a among_o those_o i_o reckon_v first_o their_o battology_n and_o reiterated_a repetition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o deity_n as_o if_o by_o eulogy_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wheadle_n they_o of_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.26_o and_o our_o saviour_n caution_n to_o his_o discipleâ—_n mat._n 6.7_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v desire_v far_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v consult_v the_o hymn_n sacred_a to_o apollo_n record_v and_o illustrate_v with_o note_n by_o alexander_n brassicanus_n the_o ceremony_n of_o worship_v hercules_n at_o lindos_n in_o rhodes_n be_v as_o notable_a a_o instance_n of_o foolery_n distraction_n &_o madness_n as_o any_o that_o history_n afford_v the_o homage_n consist_v in_o the_o priest_n vent_v all_o the_o reproach_n he_o can_v against_o the_o suppose_a deity_n in_o bespatter_v he_o with_o all_o the_o bad_a language_n he_o can_v think_v of_o in_o rail_v at_o he_o in_o the_o most_o scurrilous_a term_n he_o can_v invent_v and_o in_o wish_v all_o the_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n to_o befall_v he_o that_o his_o wit_n can_v suggest_v to_o he_o vid._n lact._n lib._n 1._o instit._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o pretend_v to_o sacred_a order_n may_v not_o hereby_o think_v themselves_o authorize_v to_o treat_v their_o brethren_n as_o that_o pontife_n do_v his_o god_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n they_o write_v aâ—ter_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o hercules_n be_v not_o less_o concern_v at_o the_o revile_n of_o the_o countryman_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sacra_fw-la we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o who_o ox_n he_o devour_v than_o the_o gentleman_n who_o they_o thus_o rude_o handle_v be_v at_o the_o ignominious_a title_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o excellent_a to_o hear_v the_o carâ—â—s_n and_o coribantes_n when_o they_o go_v in_o procession_n some_o of_o they_o drum_n upon_o kettle_n some_o upon_o buckler_n and_o helmet_n and_o other_o jingle_a chain_n and_o cymbal_n be_v not_o it_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v their_o howl_n and_o inarticulate_a yell_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o bacchanal_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o whip_v and_o lance_v of_o themselves_o which_o they_o usurp_v in_o their_o sacra_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a rite_n of_o approach_v their_o deity_n all_o smut_v and_o besmear_v peruncti_fw-la fâ—cibus_fw-la â—ra_fw-la horat._n de_fw-fr art_n poet._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o their_o god_n can_v deny_v they_o any_o thing_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o nosegay_n and_o deck_v their_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o garland_n who_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v that_o consider_v the_o media_n of_o their_o lustration_n aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infestum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 6._o ubi_fw-la vid._n seru._n a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a light_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-worship_n presuppose_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n method_n and_o term_n of_o ouâ—_n recovery_n and_o by_o consequence_n natural_a light_n be_v incompetent_a as_o to_o the_o instruct_v we_o about_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o insufficient_a measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n whoever_o approach_v god_n ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o of_o a_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n must_v needs_o make_v wild_a address_n and_o worship_n he_o neither_o know_v who_o nor_o how_n a_o due_a understanding_n of_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n means_n and_o term_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o can_v alone_o conduct_v we_o in_o a_o right_n honour_v of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o high_a improver_n of_o natural_a light_n understand_v but_o little_a and_o of_o the_o second_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o any_o medium_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o can_v give_v they_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtaintaâ—ning_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o what_o we_o have_v here_o discourse_v i_o can_v but_o reckon_v it_o a_o very_a strange_a expression_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o late_a author_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o because_o of_o the_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o that_o age_n eccl._n pol._n p._n 103._o §_o 4_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o the_o discharge_n reason_n from_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o consequent_o from_o be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v nor_o do_v the_o present_a subject_n invite_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o on_o this_o head_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o only_o contribute_v to_o a_o far_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v of_o our_o former_a assertion_n but_o may_v also_o conduce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o another_o question_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n viz._n whether_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v authorize_v by_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v assume_v the_o liberty_n of_o discourse_v a_o little_a the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a subject_n 421._o def._n &_o contin_n p._n 421._o as_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o treat_v and_o because_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o late_a author_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o management_n of_o his_o outward_a worship_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n eccl._n pol._n p._n 100_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o sacrifice_n that_o ancient_a and_o universal_a medium_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o a_o proof_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o this_o outward_a expression_n say_v he_o of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o its_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n be_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o by_o good_a man_n as_o a_o fit_a way_n of_o intimate_v the_o pious_a and_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o can_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o any_o divine_a institution_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o command_n for_o it_o eccl._n polit._n p._n 101._o we_o have_v the_o same_o assertion_n renew_v and_o repeat_v def._n &_o contin_n p._n 419._o and_o a_o attempt_n make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o 10_o p._n 439._o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z beginning_n of_o sacrifice_n some_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o way_n do_v most_o of_o the_o romanist_n steer_v 11_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thoâ—_n part_n 3._o sum._n 9.60_o art_n 3._o valent._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrif_n â—iss_v cap._n 4._o paul_n brugens_n in_o scrutinio_fw-la script_n part_n 2._o do_v 3._o cap._n 11_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la essâ—_n in_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la instituta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la legâ—_n naturae_fw-la ortum_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v or_o institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o natural_a light_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v primum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la a_o first_o principle_n ingraft_v into_o our_o nature_n idem_fw-la ibid._n but_o though_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yet_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v
nullum_fw-la est_fw-la naturale_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la â—â—lligi_fw-la possit_fw-la determinationem_fw-la illius_fw-la ad_fw-la talem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cultus_fw-la sc_fw-la per_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarian_a ad_fw-la mâ—rum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o nature_n define_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n suarez_n part_n 3._o sum._n theolog._n arâ—_n 1._o do_v 71._o sect._n 8._o the_o inducement_n lead_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o derive_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n do_v they_o concern_v themselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n one_o fable_n require_v another_o to_o uphold_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v they_o our_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o nature_n for_o our_o approach_a god_n by_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o we_o must_v substitute_v some_o other_o by_o which_o we_o continue_v to_o pay_v our_o natural_a homage_n to_o god_n for_o no_o supernatural_a law_n can_v repeal_v a_o natural_a revelation_n build_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v vacate_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whatever_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o be_v be_v inseparable_a from_o and_o of_o the_o same_o continuance_n with_o it_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a argument_n to_o engage_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o proof_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o negative_a but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o for_o shall_v the_o approach_a of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o disserve_v we_o for_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o do_v hence_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o any_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o world_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n so_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prescribe_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o man_n who_o by_o this_o arbitrary_a invention_n endeavour_v to_o express_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o porphyrius_n the_o only_a pagan_a philosopher_n who_o have_v design_o handle_v the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n resolve_n the_o first_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o into_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n who_o thereby_o intend_v to_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o as_o we_o saye'_v he_o by_o some_o return_n of_o bounty_n use_v to_o declare_v our_o gratitude_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o other_o man_n confer_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ought_v we_o say_v he_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o god_n to_o offer_v first-fruit_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o grotius_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n multi_fw-la hebraei_n sentiunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitata_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la jussa_fw-la lib._n 5._o de_fw-la verit_fw-la christ._n rel._n videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nature_n apud_fw-la gent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o nor_o be_v they_o therein_o mistake_v for_o abravanel_n assign'_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n institute_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_a to_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v wean_a they_o from_o they_o commentâ—_n in_o pentateuch_n i_o have_v quote_v these_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o easterling_n as_o a_o late_a author_n will_v persuade_v we_o def_n &_o continuat_fw-la p._n 426._o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o opinion_n which_o himself_o embrace_v receive_v its_o first_o countenance_n from_o they_o and_o may_v indeed_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o which_o they_o be_v impleadable_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n speak_v of_o abel_n have_v say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o none_o nor_o have_v any_o law_n prescribe_v he_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n move_v only_o by_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o those_o who_o antecedent_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n sacrifice_a beast_n to_o god_n no_o one_o do_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a command_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v both_o accept_v their_o offering_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o offerer_n in_o resp._n ad_fw-la orthodox_n in_o operibus_fw-la justini_n ad_fw-la interrogatum_fw-la 83._o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o the_o socinian_o be_v universal_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thorough_o understand_v nor_o will_v i_o quote_v the_o testimony_n which_o occur_v in_o episcopius_n the_o arminian_n and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n naked_a testimony_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o man_n think_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a validity_n to_o engage_v our_o assent_n than_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o proof_n and_o rational_a motive_n now_o when_o we_o weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v sway_v a_o rational_a mind_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o who_o make_v sacrifice_n a_o arbitrary_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o testify_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n have_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o outward_a rite_n and_o signification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o symbol_n more_o natural_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o signify_v their_o homage_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n than_o by_o present_v he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o bounty_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o def._n &_o contin_n p._n 421._o for_o answer_v i_o ready_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o i_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o outward_a rite_n and_o signification_n nor_o have_v any_o suppose_a thought_n word_n and_o gesture_n to_o be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o that_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n i_o deny_v 1_o that_o preclude_v supernatural_a revelation_n mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v have_v any_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v any_o homage_n and_o service_n from_o they_o at_o all_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o that_o supposition_n be_v raise_v be_v but_o two_o and_o both_o of_o they_o unable_a to_o bear_v that_o structure_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n confer_v on_o we_o but_o these_o be_v blend_a and_o outweigh_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n with_o which_o our_o life_n be_v attend_v and_o there_o be_v other_o end_n beside_o the_o ascertain_v his_o complacency_n in_o we_o and_o our_o performance_n for_o which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n may_v confer_v they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n
there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a but_o by_o some_o or_o other_o become_v deify_v quicquid_fw-la humus_fw-la pelagus_fw-la caelum_fw-la mirabile_fw-la gignunt_fw-la id_fw-la dixere_fw-la deos_fw-la colles_n freta_fw-la flumina_fw-la flammas_fw-la aurel._n lib._n 1._o contr_n symm_n who_o one_o nation_n adore_v for_o god_n another_o deride_v and_o treat_v as_o a_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o adore_v a_o beast_n but_o i_o sacrifice_v it_o thou_o count_v a_o eâ—l_a a_o deity_n but_o i_o esteem_v it_o dainty_a food_n thou_o worship_v a_o dog_n but_o i_o beat_v he_o athen._n deipnos_n lib._n 7._o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la volusi_fw-la bythinice_n qualia_fw-la demens_fw-la aegyptus_n portenta_fw-la colit_fw-la crocodilon_n adorat_fw-la pars_fw-la hac_fw-la illa_fw-la pavet_fw-la saturam_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la ibin_n effigy_n sacri_fw-la niâ—et_fw-la aurâ—a_fw-la cercopitheci_fw-la istic_fw-la aelurâ—s_fw-la hic_fw-la piscem_fw-la fluminis_fw-la illic_fw-la oppida_fw-la tota_fw-la canem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la pâ—rrum_fw-la â—c_z cepe_fw-la nefâ—s_fw-la violare_fw-la ac_fw-la frâ—ngere_fw-la morsu_fw-la o_fw-la sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la nâ—scâ—ntur_fw-la in_o in_fw-la hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la etc._n etc._n juven_n satyr_n 15._o thus_o render_v by_o sir_n robert_n stapleton_n bythinicus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o what_o portent_n mad_a egypt_n deify_v this_o part_n present_v devotion_n to_o the_o crocodile_n in_o that_o ibis_n with_o serpent_n gorge_v be_v tremble_v at_o the_o long-tailed_a monkey_n golden_a form_n shine_v there_o there_o sea-fish_n river-fish_n be_v worship_v here_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o hound_n their_o prayer_n address_v to_o strike_v a_o leek_n or_o onion_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o presumptuous_a tooth_n be_v sacrilege_n o_o bless_a people_n in_o who_o garden_n spring_v your_o go_n the_o great_a god_n who_o they_o adore_v they_o can_v tell_v a_o thousand_o debauchery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o god_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n egâ—_n homuncio_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la facerem_fw-la shall_v not_o i_o do_v what_o jupiter_n do_v say_v the_o fellow_n in_o terence_n hence_o enâ—ius_n bring_v in_o africanus_n boast_v si_fw-la fas_fw-la caedendo_fw-la caelestia_fw-la scandere_fw-la cviquam_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—_n soli_fw-la caeli_fw-la maxima_fw-la porta_fw-la patet_fw-la if_o kill_v can_v give_v title_n to_o the_o sky_n no_o man_n bid_v fair_a for_o that_o place_n than_o i_o other_o of_o they_o be_v hereby_o influence_v to_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n vana_fw-la superstitio_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la virtus_fw-la and_o indeed_o as_o arnâ—bius_n say_v rectiâ—s_fw-la multo_fw-la est_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la illos_fw-la â—â—les_fw-la it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o than_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o proclaim_v they_o vid._n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o he_o will_v inform_v we_o what_o excellent_a being_n they_o be_v which_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o deprave_a and_o darken_a reason_n own_a &_o worship_v for_o go_n nor_o do_v i_o question_v but_o that_o several_a person_n brand_v of_o old_a with_o the_o name_n of_o atheist_n be_v only_a contemner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o countryman_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v the_o ill_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o total_a denial_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v none_o and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o substitute_v the_o true_a one_o in_o their_o room_n they_o sink_v into_o a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o though_o i_o do_v not_o impeach_v natural_a light_n as_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o have_v instruct_v they_o better_o because_o herein_o they_o cross_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o stupendious_o prevaricate_v in_o what_o they_o may_v have_v know_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v how_o inadaequate_a a_o rule_n it_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o câ—â—ation_n be_v inefficacious_a to_o regulate_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n that_o lie_v plain_a before_o it_o and_o indeed_o have_v not_o god_n disabused_a the_o world_n by_o revelation_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n will_v have_v still_o persevere_v in_o these_o corrupt_a opinion_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o natural_a light_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n i_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n observe_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o here_o accuse_v they_o for_o prevarication_n in_o what_o they_o can_v not_o know_v but_o for_o shameful_a defection_n in_o what_o they_o may_v though_o reason_n can_v not_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o media_n of_o worship_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v yet_o it_o can_v in_o great_a measure_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o what_o he_o will_v not_o haâ—_n they_o but_o consult_v the_o oracle_n in_o their_o owâ—_n breast_n it_o may_v have_v resolve_v they_o thaâ—_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o such_o obscene_a rite_n as_o such_o who_o be_v sober_a among_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v present_a aâ—_n which_o occasion_v the_o poet_n to_o say_v of_o catâ—_n cur_n in_o theatrum_fw-la cato_n severe_a venisti_fw-la an_fw-mi ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la vener_n as_o ut_fw-la exires_fw-la mart._n epigram_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 1._o suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o sacra_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o suppose_v also_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n that_o every_o different_a nation_n may_v have_v its_o distinct_a and_o different_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o fundamental_a law_n of_o reason_n to_o which_o if_o the_o media_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o consonant_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n that_o one_o man_n stand_v in_o to_o another_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n that_o humane_a victimes_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevail_v universal_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o scythian_n phoenicians_n carthaginian_n and_o other_o less_o civilise_v nation_n but_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n be_v immerse_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o offer_v humane_a sacrifice_n see_v euseb._n prepar_n evangel_n lib._n 4._o dr._n owen_n be_v diatrib_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la divin_n cap._n 4._o &_o the_o nat._n ort._n etc._n etc._n theolog._n etc._n etc._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o saubert_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n cap._n 21._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la relig._n christ._n lib._n 2._o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o particular_a so_o much_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o know_v better_a as_o of_o their_o supineness_n and_o sloth_n in_o not_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o impiety_n however_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v that_o reason_n be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a uncertain_a and_o fallacious_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o have_v not_o secure_v the_o magnifier_n and_o courter_n of_o it_o from_o so_o unnatural_a abomination_n yea_o even_o those_o who_o in_o their_o private_a thought_n detest_v those_o savage_a method_n and_o media_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n do_v yet_o virtual_o commend_v they_o while_o they_o advise_v every_o man_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o very_a best_a of_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epict._n enchir._n cap._n 38._o in_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o natural_a light_n to_o regulate_v the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n i_o may_v in_o the_o three_o place_n insist_v on_o the_o infidelity_n oâ—_n some_o and_o scepticalness_n of_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n about_o a_o future_a life_n and_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o a_o persuasion_n oâ—_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o meâ—_n shall_v either_o pursue_v virtue_n or_o avoid_v
we_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a be_v the_o due_a character_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a sinner_n math._n 25.26_o they_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o luc._n 19.27_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v will_v not_o come_v math._n 22.3_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n and_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n prov._n 1.29_o sinner_n be_v so_o passionate_o in_o love_n with_o the_o inescation_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o pursue_v the_o gratification_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o our_o be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a but_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o loathsome_a wickedness_n and_o affect_a wilfulness_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o influence_n our_o dread_a and_o fear_n nor_o the_o other_o our_o love_n and_o ingenuity_n §_o 5._o have_v dispatch_v these_o preliminary_n we_o come_v now_o to_o state_n the_o extent_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o in_o its_o high_a improvement_n it_o may_v arrive_v at_o and_o as_o a_o clear_a fix_v of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o service_n of_o some_o significancy_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v exceed_o contribute_v to_o our_o better_o proceed_v in_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o facilitate_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superad_v infuse_v principle_n in_o order_n to_o our_o act_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o practical_a religion_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n first_o then_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a capacity_n in_o our_o faculty_n of_o receive_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o be_v elevate_v active_o to_o concur_v as_o vital_a principle_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n brute_n animal_n be_v in_o neither_o sense_n capable_a of_o grace_n they_o can_v neither_o receive_v such_o quality_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o for_o such_o operation_n nor_o be_v they_o possess_v of_o such_o faculty_n as_o can_v become_v vital_a principle_n of_o religious_a act_n the_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la lata_fw-la of_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a be_v a_o irrational_a figment_n and_o invent_v only_o to_o subserve_v the_o dogm_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a natural_a power_n be_v both_o capable_a of_o receive_v grace_n and_o of_o be_v elevate_v to_o concur_v as_o a_o active_a vital_a principle_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n there_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n a_o foundation_n which_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o divine_a seed_n may_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n there_o be_v a_o radical_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o divine_a image_n overthrow_n but_o perfect_a our_o intellectual_a power_n posse_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominum_fw-la say_v austin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o as_o grace_n be_v original_o due_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v still_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o soul_n by_o be_v elevate_v and_o perfect_v by_o grace_n become_v a_o active_a vital_a principle_n of_o holy_a operation_n yet_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n it_o be_v pure_o passive_a not_o cooperate_n in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o production_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a creation_n nor_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o we_o both_o ought_v and_o may_v act_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o by_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o second_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n prudent_o manage_v and_o industrious_o improve_v may_v carry_v man_n to_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n this_o we_o at_o once_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v in_o many_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a their_o infidelity_n outdo_v here_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o minucius_n non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quod_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la beside_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o justification_n of_o this_o rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n inform_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o most_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o nothing_o obstruct_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o many_o excellent_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o the_o heathen_a world_n especial_o greece_n and_o rome_n have_v produce_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n eminent_a if_o not_o in_o most_o at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o instance_n of_o moral_a virtue_n aristodis_n be_v famous_a for_o justice_n epaminondas_n for_o prudence_n curius_n for_o temperance_n thrasibulus_n for_o integrity_n and_o love_n for_o his_o country_n cimon_n for_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n though_o of_o a_o low_a fortune_n timoleon_n for_o moderation_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o expatiate_v upon_o this_o theme_n and_o to_o create_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o shame_n to_o christian_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o pagan_n our_o religion_n come_v behind_o their_o morality_n and_o our_o pretence_n of_o grace_n be_v out-shone_a by_o their_o virtue_n suppose_v their_o ability_n and_o strength_n proportionable_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o outward_a and_o objective_a help_n so_o vast_o exceed_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v of_o exciting_a and_o improve_n natural_a power_n to_o equal_v they_o only_o in_o virtue_n be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enhancement_n of_o guilt_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o morality_n be_v open_o to_o affront_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v baspheme_v nor_o do_v our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n while_o attend_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o moral_a performance_n serve_v to_o any_o better_a purpose_n but_o to_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o damage_n ourselves_o and_o as_o we_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n in_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o natural_a ability_n may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a honesty_n &_o righteousness_n so_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o decrye_v these_o performance_n as_o thing_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o dangerous_a if_o void_a of_o grace_n 55._o as_o a_o late_a author_n false_o suggest_v eccl._n pol._n p._n 73_o &_o repr_fw-la to_o the_o reber_n p._n 55._o or_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v lewd_a and_o debauch_a than_o to_o live_v a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n no_o we_o ascribe_v all_o due_a praise_n to_o they_o and_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o pulchritude_n and_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o exceed_a usefulness_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o even_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o make_v moral_a goodness_n the_o great_a let_v to_o conversion_n or_o who_o say_v that_o virtue_n be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v inconsistent_a 73._o idem_fw-la def._n &_o contin_n p._n 34._o eccl._n pol._n p._n 73._o or_o that_o the_o moral_o righteous_a man_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o grace_n than_o the_o profane_a no_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v that_o the_o act_n up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o honesty_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o we_o reckon_v it_o to_o contribute_v exceed_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o great_a serenity_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o discern_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n be_v indispose_v for_o for_o sensuality_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n darken_v their_o reason_n tincture_n their_o soul_n with_o false_a colour_n fill_v their_o understanding_n with_o prejudice_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o
of_o ability_n slothful_a and_o wicked_a servant_n be_v the_o sentence_n we_o be_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n some_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o none_o §_o 6._o the_o extent_n of_o natural_a power_n be_v brief_o declare_v and_o have_v grant_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v neither_o be_v by_o any_o who_o understand_v themselves_o or_o this_o controversy_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o discourse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o deny_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o our_o more_o distinct_a proceed_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v the_o defect_n that_o occur_v in_o those_o very_a duty_n which_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o man_n in_o the_o alone_a strength_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n either_o do_v or_o may_v discharge_v purpose_v afterward_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o some_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o which_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n can_v no_o wise_n arise_v to_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a principle_n of_o moral_a action_n be_v that_o which_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o main_o measure_v they_o by_o hence_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o that_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o say_v non_fw-la benè_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la bone_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o perform_v not_o a_o action_n though_o never_o so_o material_o good_a well_o who_o be_v not_o first_o good_a himself_o contr_n julian_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o again_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la boni_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n non_fw-fr bâ—nâ—_n what_o good_a can_v you_o do_v who_o be_v not_o first_o holy_a austin_n lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la bonif._n cap._n 6._o and_o again_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o te_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la habes_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la displicet_fw-la deo_fw-la 94_o serm._n the_o temp_n though_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o physical_a entity_n of_o a_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o its_o moral_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o much_o of_o its_o ethical_a nature_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o a_o late_a author_n proclaim_v his_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o systematical_a divinity_n but_o in_o christian_a ethic_n while_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o difference_n assign_v between_o the_o duty_n perform_v by_o one_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o material_a action_n of_o the_o same_o physical_a kind_n do_v by_o one_o unrenue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o issue_n as_o if_o the_o principle_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o moral_a denomination_n of_o a_o action_n def._n &_o contin_n p._n 335._o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o betray_v the_o same_o ignorance_n be_v those_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o where_o not_o only_o with_o all_o imaginable_a contempt_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o with_o the_o high_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o word_n he_o introduce_v paul_n as_o one_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o revisit_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v stand_v aghast_a to_o find_v his_o epistle_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o moral_a and_o physical_a specification_n reprof_o to_o the_o rehearse_v p._n 99.100_o sure_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o foreign_a either_o to_o other_o sacred_a writer_n or_o to_o paul_n himself_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v startle_v at_o it_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n heb._n 11.4_o do_v not_o he_o inform_v we_o even_o with_o reference_n to_o himself_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v blameless_a as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o duty_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o manner_n that_o yet_o through_o want_n of_o be_v perform_v from_o a_o due_a principle_n they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o become_v so_o afterward_o to_o himself_o phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o true_a and_o real_a goodness_n as_o the_o same_o author_n charge_v it_o eccl._n polit_fw-la p._n 73._o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v exact_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o graceless_a person_n that_o abate_v the_o word_n exact_v which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o the_o term_n all_o see_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o without_o grace_n i_o do_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o gross_a pelagianism_n now_o that_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o mere_a faculty_n and_o the_o best_a natural_a improvement_n of_o they_o we_o be_v without_o that_o rectitude_n of_o heart_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o his_o law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o shall_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a and_o evince_v that_o over_o and_o above_o our_o be_v possess_v of_o intellectual_a power_n we_o be_v also_o imbue_v with_o superadded_a principle_n common_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o divine_a image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o to_o we_o and_o the_o implantation_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v adapt_v to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reach_a and_o attain_v this_o great_a end_n such_o concreated_a principle_n be_v natural_o due_a have_v be_v in_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n demonstrate_v chap._n 2._o §_o 5._o of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n and_o what_o thereupon_o ensue_v we_o have_v in_o part_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n §_o 10._o something_o far_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v subjoin_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n there_o be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o we_o a_o unanswerableness_n to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o difformity_n both_o to_o the_o holiness_n implant_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sanctity_n that_o waâ—_n at_o first_o imprint_v in_o our_o nature_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n and_o original_a idea_n of_o all_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beauty_n holiness_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v transcribe_v on_o the_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o in_o a_o copy_n a_o transcript_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o both_o these_o there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o rectitude_n and_o holiness_n implant_v in_o and_o impress_v upon_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o concreated_a similitude_n in_o we_o to_o god_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o we_o be_v not_o univocal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o identity_n in_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o holiness_n be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o we_o as_o a_o accident_n adventitious_a to_o our_o being_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o original_o it_o be_v both_o due_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o fit_o lay_v to_o be_v like_o he_o plato_n right_o style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sensible_a image_n of_o the_o intelligible_a god_n in_o timaeo_n now_o this_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o at_o first_o the_o same_o philosopher_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a nature_n in_o crit._n now_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o implant_v rectitude_n and_o image_n we_o become_v formal_o and_o immediate_o impure_a and_o unclean_a the_o mere_a loss_n and_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o scripture_n report_v we_o to_o come_v all_o unclean_a into_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.4_o and_o be_v bear_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o to_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51.5_o
from_o this_o even_o abstract_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o result_v a_o loathsomeness_n in_o our_o person_n to_o god_n and_o that_o do_v natural_o and_o by_o necessity_n infer_v a_o detestation_n in_o god_n of_o what_o ever_o proceed_v from_o we_o hence_o austin_n express_o affirm_v privationem_fw-la malam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la immundum_fw-la fiâ—ri_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o very_a privation_n of_o rectitude_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o soul_n become_v actual_o defile_v and_o unclean_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o again_o naturae_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arte_fw-la discedunt_fw-la that_o so_o far_o as_o our_o nature_n recede_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o far_o they_o become_v taint_v and_o impure_a idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n arbitr_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 15._o yea_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o carentia_fw-la doni_fw-la originalis_fw-la macula_fw-la mentem_fw-la deo_fw-la invisam_fw-la reddens_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o original_a rectitude_n be_v a_o stain_n render_v our_o soul_n loathsome_a to_o god_n the_o amiss_o grat._n &_o stat._n peccat_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o this_o serve_v to_o perstringe_v a_o late_a author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o decay_a and_o ill-addicted_n nature_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n but_o a_o infelicity_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o and_o that_o to_o impute_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o crime_n what_o be_v intend_v mere_o as_o a_o punishment_n be_v new_a at_o least_o crudâ—_n divinity_n def._n &_o contin_n p._n 198._o that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a be_v easy_a to_o show_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o father_n general_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n herein_o and_o for_o the_o crudeness_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o defensible_a as_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n particular_a offence_n which_o our_o author_n contend_v for_o and_o which_o be_v more_o therein_o with_o pighius_fw-la salmeron_n catharinus_n and_o some_o arminian_o state_n the_o whole_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n style_v a_o heresy_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v not_o only_o a_o infelicity_n but_o a_o crime_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v a_o few_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v not_o to_o baptise_v thing_n with_o undue_a name_n express_o stiâ—es_v it_o so_o see_v psal._n 51.5_o rom._n 7.17_o heb._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o which_o render_v we_o unclean_a and_o by_o consequence_n loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speak_v a_o sin_n see_v god_n hate_v nothing_o simple_o but_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o that_o account_n mere_a disaster_n render_v we_o the_o object_n of_o god_n pity_n and_o compassion_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n &_o hatred_n now_o that_o we_o be_v impure_a &_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o inherent_a rectitude_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o righteousness_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o sin_n these_o two_o only_o be_v immediate_a contrary_n for_o punishment_n formal_o as_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o righteousness_n and_o so_o can_v in_o propriety_n be_v its_o oppositum_fw-la 4._o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o which_o be_v natural_o due_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o faculty_n must_v necessary_o be_v sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o only_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a action_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o principle_n 5._o every_o innocent_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o subject_a suitable_a and_o dispose_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o but_o that_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o so_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o sunbeam_n rom._n 8.8_o heb._n 11.6_o joh._n 3.6_o 6._o that_o which_o dissolve_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n to_o god_n and_o the_o regular_a harmony_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n be_v sure_o sin_n it_o lie_v in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o what_o we_o be_v especial_o oblige_v to_o now_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n mere_a single_a transgression_n preclude_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rebellious_a act_n of_o a_o father_n in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o who_o estate_n the_o son_n be_v involve_v can_v have_v upon_o the_o son_n to_o the_o alienate_v he_o from_o his_o loyalty_n but_o that_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n experience_n will_v inform_v he_o and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o general_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n many_o more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n lie_v in_o view_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o at_o present_a wave_n and_o as_o to_o our_o author_n objection_n that_o what_o be_v a_o punishment_n can_v be_v a_o crime_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o clear_a solution_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o it_o shall_v we_o therefore_o renounce_v a_o truth_n so_o strong_o confirm_v nunquam_fw-la ideo_fw-la negandum_fw-la quod_fw-la apertum_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la occultum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v austin_n lib._n the_o persev_n sanct._n cap._n 14._o turatiocinare_a ego_fw-la credam_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o know_v not_o one_o truth_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o i_o can_v muster_v some_o one_o or_o other_o objection_n against_o that_o i_o think_v will_v puzzle_v our_o author_n clear_o to_o answer_v do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v more_o immodest_a in_o our_o divinity_n than_o in_o human_a science_n 2._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o crime_n and_o not_o at_o all_o a_o punishment_n i_o have_v no_o less_o person_n than_o placeus_n not_o to_o name_v other_o precede_v i_o in_o it_o adam_n sin_v do_v thereby_o shake_v off_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n prefer_v a_o subordinate_a good_a to_o he_o and_o thereby_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o upon_o a_o mutation_n as_o to_o his_o chief_a end_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o all_o his_o moral_a principle_n and_o thus_o become_v corrupt_a himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_a shall_v be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o which_o be_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n nor_o can_v any_o bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nor_o suppose_v adam_n to_o have_v sin_v can_v it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o without_o the_o substitution_n of_o a_o new_a protoplast_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o design_v and_o declare_v order_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n but_o 3._o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n material_o consider_v may_v under_o different_a formal_a respect_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n be_v not_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n hanging_n themselves_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o god_n frequent_o threaten_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o relinquish_v man_n in_o way_n of_o judgement_n to_o more_o see_v 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11._o rom._n 1.21_o 24_o 26_o 28._o not_o only_o philosopher_n will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v also_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o very_a poet_n can_v say_v invidiâ_fw-la siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la what_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o adam_n divest_v himself_o of_o the_o divine_a image_n god_n thereupon_o suspend_v the_o immediate_a universal_a perfect_a restore_n of_o it_o either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o deny_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v than_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v &_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v chargeable_a as_o a_o crime_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o alone_a foundation_n of_o a_o good_a work_n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 5._o 2._o through_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disorder_n which_o necessary_o ensue_v in_o the_o soul_n thereupon_o there_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o perform_v antecedent_o to_o our_o be_v renew_a to_o this_o image_n again_o a_o prevarication_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o true_a great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o §_o 6._o god_n be_v our_o author_n be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n also_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o qualification_n to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o lapse_n not_o only_o involve_v in_o it_o disobedience_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n but_o apostasy_n from_o he_o both_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o point_n of_o seek_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o own_o gratification_n now_o till_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v restore_v and_o a_o rectitude_n recover_v in_o our_o soul_n again_o we_o never_o so_o far_o return_v to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o end_n but_o there_o be_v still_o either_o some_o base_a low_a or_o crooked_a aim_n in_o all_o that_o we_o address_v to_o man_n end_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o their_o principle_n he_o that_o act_v only_o from_o self_n will_v only_o act_v for_o self_n the_o object_n of_o a_o action_n do_v material_o adapt_v and_o qualify_v it_o to_o the_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n that_o make_v it_o formal_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o explicit_a intention_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o indeed_o possible_a in_o every_o individual_a act_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o habitual_a tendency_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o apply_v to_o though_o the_o traveller_n do_v not_o every_o step_n he_o take_v think_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o his_o aim_n be_v still_o at_o it_o &_o it_o often_o revive_v upon_o his_o thought_n now_o through_o a_o prevarication_n less_o or_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o end_n the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o do_v be_v but_o obedience_n in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n their_o virtue_n be_v but_o virtutum_fw-la similitudines_fw-la the_o counterfeit_n of_o virtue_n 4._o quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la fit_a ab_fw-la â—omine_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fit_a propter_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la fiert_fw-la debere_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praecipit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la â—fficio_fw-la videatur_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipso_fw-la â—on_n recto_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n count_v jul._n lib._n 4._o &_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o genuine_a virtue_n quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la mendacium_fw-la as_o a_o lie_n do_v from_o truth_n prosp._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contempl_a hence_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o austin_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n nomen_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la amittunt_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la bonum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la utile_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la loose_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o usefulness_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n hist._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o part_n 3._o thes._n 11.12_o §_o 7._o have_v treat_v the_o defect_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o best_a action_n that_o natural_a man_n can_v perform_v and_o declare_v their_o unacceptableness_n to_o god_n thereupon_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o duty_n under_o the_o sanction_n of_o which_o we_o all_o be_v which_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o no_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a virtue_n of_o natural_a principle_n can_v arise_v to_o a_o performance_n of_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o of_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n with_o what_o depend_v thereupon_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o be_v renew_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o full_o testify_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v understand_v how_o total_o unable_a we_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n though_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v only_o a_o additional_a to_o our_o natural_a be_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o physical_a production_n of_o it_o it_o lie_v as_o far_o out_o of_o our_o sphere_n as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v out_o of_o that_o of_o a_o organise_v body_n be_v man_n mere_o passive_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o he_o at_o first_o and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o new_a production_n and_o reception_n of_o it_o hence_o to_o testify_v our_o impotency_n the_o scripture_n report_v we_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1.5_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o beget_v again_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.13_o we_o owe_v not_o our_o regeneration_n either_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o other_o nor_o to_o the_o working_n of_o our_o own_o will_n hence_o the_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n be_v express_v by_o such_o phrase_n which_o if_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n do_v import_v we_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o of_o this_o complexion_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v beget_v again_o create_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o scatter_a atom_n of_o matter_n frame_v themselves_o into_o the_o machine_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n at_o first_o or_o do_v those_o rudimental_a principle_n convey_v for_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o faetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o that_o orderly_a admirable_a variety_n of_o texture_n which_o fill_v we_o at_o once_o with_o amazement_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v the_o disperse_a particle_n and_o corpuscle_n of_o dust_n rendevouse_n and_o reassemble_v themselves_o into_o their_o former_a frame_n without_o the_o physical_a interpose_v of_o a_o foreign_a agent_n if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v either_o true_a or_o possible_a no_o more_o be_v it_o so_o that_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o be_v we_o dispose_v qualify_v qualify_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n will_v god_n take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o again_o and_o again_o proclaim_v we_o inept_v and_o weak_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o be_v innumerable_a see_v among_o other_o deut._n 30.6_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o jer._n 31.33_o jam._n 1.18_o eph._n 2.10_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o phil._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o argue_v for_o a_o ability_n in_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v childish_a and_o trifle_a be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o prescription_n of_o it_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o misery_n 2._o that_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o a_o perception_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o precept_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v attend_v with_o answerable_a promise_n find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o change_v thy_o sensual_a earthly_a heart_n thou_o be_v to_o implore_v his_o help_n who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v thou_o 3._o that_o god_n hereby_o excite_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v upon_o our_o sincere_a exercise_n to_o make_v successful_a 4._o
other_o hand_n submit_v to_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n interest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v be_v debate_v shall_v still_o persevere_v in_o confound_a morality_n and_o holiness_n i_o dare_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n whether_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o unreasonable_a humour_n which_o neither_o authority_n nor_o demonstration_n be_v ever_o intend_v to_o conquer_v i_o expect_v therefore_o no_o proselyte_n where_o my_o adversary_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o confident_a it_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o shame_n and_o baffle_v he_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o feast_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o disease_n perit_n judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la where_o the_o understanding_n iâ—_n bribe_v by_o prejudice_n pride_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o impartial_a award_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o embrace_v opinion_n because_o of_o their_o affinity_n to_o the_o complexion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o their_o agreeableness_n to_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n say_v arist._n metaph._n lib._n 1._o to_o shut_v up_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v those_o who_o contend_v for_o and_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n in_o order_n to_o our_o live_n acceptable_o to_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n either_o for_o ill_a nature_n or_o ill_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o shelter_n for_o those_o vice_n which_o philosophy_n will_v banish_v nor_o design_n to_o protect_v lust_n and_o passion_n under_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o a_o late_a author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v we_o repr_fw-la to_o the_o rehearse_v pag._n 60.61_o nor_o let_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o some_o initial_a principle_n attemper_v to_o obedience_n but_o let_v we_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n for_o continue_a fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o actuate_a and_o draw_v into_o exercise_n the_o already_o infuse_v and_o instill_a principle_n and_o the_o far_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o consummate_v the_o elemental_a seed_n know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v nor_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v still_o to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v joh._n 15.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 6.10_o phil_n 4.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o implant_v in_o he_o let_v we_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o root_n see_v stream_n plant_n and_o branch_n dry_a and_o wither_v if_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o source_n and_o stem_n demophil_n the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la beside_o several_a errata_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o the_o author_n be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o there_o be_v some_o that_o spoil_v the_o sense_n which_o thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v as_o follow_v page_n 21._o line_n 13._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 23._o l._n 8._o r._n know_v p._n 24._o l._n 24._o r._n foot_v in_o p._n 40._o l._n 17_o r._n deal_n comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 61._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o l._n 2._o r._n than_o p._n 75._o l_o 7._o r._n a_o angry_a p._n 77._o l._n 28._o r._n animantia_fw-la p._n l._n 22._o deal_n colon_n after_o natural_a and_o place_n it_o after_o contraria_fw-la p._n 81._o l._n â—_o deal_n comma_n after_o nature_n p._n 86._o l._n 13._o r._n a_o multitude_n p._n 89_o l_o â—_o r._n darken_a p._n 101._o l._n 7._o deal_n that_o p._n 111._o l._n 21._o deal_n or_o ibid._n l._n 23_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 117_o l._n 7._o put_v a_o period_n after_o nature_n p._n 149_o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 152_o l._n 17_o r._n pelagian_n p._n 176_o l._n 12_o deal_n in_o p._n 214_o l._n ult_n r._n conversation_n p._n 224_o l._n â—_o r._n of_o the_o p._n 226_o l._n 25_o r._n to_o murmur_n p._n 228_o l._n 17_o r._n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la p._n 229_o l._n 25_o r._n man_n p._n 243_o l._n 21_o the_o like_a p._n 269_o l._n 26_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 270_o l._n 5_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n r._n athen._n p._n 276_o l._n 3_o in_o the_o margin_n r._n est_fw-la rei_fw-la sive_fw-la p._n 213_o l._n 19_o r._n aristides_n book_n sell_v by_o dorman_n newman_n at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o the_o poultry_n folio_n the_o history_n of_o king_n john_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a k._n edward_n the_o first_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v with_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n by_o w._n prin_fw-mi esq_n of_o lincolns-inn_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o majesty_n record_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o monsieur_n sanson_n geographer_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o eminent_a traveller_n and_o author_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o commodity_n coin_n weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o traffic_n in_o the_o world_n illustrate_v with_o variety_n of_o useful_a and_o delightful_a map_n and_o figure_n by_o richard_n blome_n gent._n memoires_n of_o the_o life_n action_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o those_o excellent_a personage_n that_o suffer_v for_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o our_o late_a intestine_a war_n from_o the_o year_n 1637_o to_o 1666_o with_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o by_o david_n lloyd_n the_o exact_a politician_n or_o complete_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n by_o leonard_n willan_n esquire_n a_o relation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o journal_n of_o the_o voyage_n and_o residence_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o holland_n moor_n hominum_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o man_n describe_v in_o sixteen_o satyr_n by_o juvenal_n together_o with_o a_o large_a comment_n clear_v the_o author_n in_o every_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v obscure_a out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n by_o sir_n robert_n stapleton_n knight_n a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n by_o george_n downham_n dr._n of_o d._n fifty_o one_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n mark_n frank_n master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridg_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n alban_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1641._o and_o then_o command_v to_o be_v print_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o bentivolio_n and_o urania_n in_o six_o book_n by_o nathaniel_n ingelo_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n wherein_o all_o the_o obscure_a word_n throughout_o the_o book_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o make_v this_o much_o more_o delightful_a to_o read_v than_o the_o former_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la uniformitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la or_o three_o book_n of_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o church_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n with_o the_o civil_a be_v unfold_v by_o hugh_n davis_n ll._n b._n late_a fellow_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxon._n a_o english_a french_a italian_a spanish_a dictionary_n by_o james_n howel_n observation_n on_o military_a and_o political_a affair_n by_o the_o honourable_a george_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v the_o infantry_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o army_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n quarto_fw-la a_o letter_n from_o dr._n robert_n wild_a to_o his_o friend_n mr._n j._n j._n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o his_o poetica_fw-la licentia_fw-la and_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n the_o dutch_a remonstrance_n concern_v the_o proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wit_n pensionary_a and_o